garolus_n secundus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angl_n scotice_n francice_v et_fw-fr hibernice_n rex_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._z honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n memorabilia_fw-la or_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o counsel_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a declaration_n and_o speech_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o l._n chancellor_n and_o keeper_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n anno_fw-la 1660._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n 1680._o reduce_v under_o four_o head_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o of_o popery_n 3._o of_o liberty_n and_o property_n etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o parliament_n by_o edward_n cook_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n esquire_n humble_o dedicate_v to_o the_o grand_a council_n or_o senate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n tho._n simmons_n and_o sam._n lee_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n and_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o lombard_n street_n mcdlxxxi_o the_o introduction_n some_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o humour_n not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o print_n unless_o withal_o the_o author_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o give_v they_o some_o considerable_a reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o that_o undertake_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a but_o however_o i_o will_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_o confess_v myself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o one_o that_o move_v i_o to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o these_o follow_a sheet_n have_v too_o notorious_o observe_v of_o late_a since_o this_o licentious_a sickness_n of_o the_o press_n the_o many_o abominable_a pamphlet_n that_o have_v come_v abroad_o no_o doubt_n with_o malicious_a design_n enough_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n and_o to_o infuse_v strange_a perplex_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o they_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n as_o if_o present_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o our_o law_n cancel_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n to_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o parliament_n to_o be_v cashier_v our_o religion_n change_v and_o our_o life_n whole_o at_o the_o merciless_a devotion_n of_o thirsty_a man_n of_o blood_n i_o say_v have_v observe_v with_o great_a and_o sorrowful_a resentment_n these_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a book_n that_o have_v with_o a_o too_o open_a and_o insolent_a face_n appear_v to_o the_o heinous_a scandal_n as_o well_o as_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o prevent_v 12._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 12._o the_o mischief_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o cage_a endeavour_n of_o rash_a and_o unquiet_a man_n who_o though_o weak_a and_o credulous_a person_n may_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v look_v upon_o with_o detestation_n as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o the_o many_o venomous_a insinuation_n which_o have_v be_v 19_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673._o fol._n 18._o 19_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a impression_n certain_o malice_n be_v never_o more_o buisy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o report_n and_o it_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o no_o man_n judgement_n or_o affection_n will_v be_v either_o mislead_v or_o disturb_v by_o such_o report_n this_o as_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o gratify_v they_o more_o the_o great_a 18._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n ap._n 13._o 75._o fol._n 18._o enemy_n of_o our_o security_n be_v most_o industrious_a to_o promote_v as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v do_v they_o more_o service_n than_o the_o best_a of_o their_o auxiliary_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o practise_v to_o bring_v about_o new_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o irreparable_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v 22._o lord_n chancel_n speech_n sep._n 13._o 1660._o p._n 22._o undergo_v from_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a within_o this_o kingdom_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o difference_n and_o distemper_n in_o religion_n have_v too_o much_o disturb_v 20._o lord_n ch._n sp._n sep._n 13._o 1660._o p._n 19_o 20._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o must_v make_v every_o religious_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o cement_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n make_v now_o by_o the_o perverse_a wrangling_n of_o passionate_a and_o froward_a man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o animosity_n hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n so_o no_o less_o heaty_n and_o distemper_a have_v some_o person_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o wicked_o labour_v to_o set_v we_o altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fatal_a combustion_n by_o their_o slanderous_a calumny_n and_o factious_a reproach_n of_o the_o state_n never_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o libel_v more_o 11._o lord_n ch._n sp._n monday_n may_v 19_o 6â—_n at_o their_o prorog_n p._n 10_o 11._o pregnant_a than_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o church_n nor_o state_n ever_o more_o expose_v to_o those_o flagella_fw-la linguae_fw-la those_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n from_o which_o god_n almighty_a can_v only_o preserve_v the_o most_o innocent_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o if_o repine_a and_o murmur_v revile_v and_o affront_a public_a authority_n be_v the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n as_o if_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o merchant_n nunquam_fw-la habendi_fw-la fructu_fw-la faelix_fw-la semper_fw-la autem_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la miserrima_n now_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o his_o majesty_n speech_n mond_n march_n 21._o 1663._o p._n 5._o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o be_v as_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v as_o they_o be_v to_o contrive_v their_o mischief_n shall_v not_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o to_o shame_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o by_o bannish_a all_o manner_n of_o distrust_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o 18._o lord_n ch._n sp._n thurs_n may_v 23._o 78._o p._n 18._o become_v not_o only_o the_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o most_o unpitied_a nation_n under_o heaven_n let_v this_o then_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o its_o primitive_a temper_n 12._o lord_n ch._n sp._n thurs_n sep._n 13._o 1660._o p._n 12._o and_o integrity_n to_o its_o old_a good_a manner_n it_o be_v old_a good_a humour_n and_o it_o be_v old_a good_a nature_n a_o virtue_n so_o peculiar_a so_o appropriate_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v into_o no_o other_o language_n and_o hardly_o practise_v by_o any_o other_o people_n 5._o his_o majesty_n speech_n tuesday_n july_n 30._o 1661._o the_o day_n of_o their_o adjurr_n p._n 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o alas_o too_o many_o distemper_v spirit_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o lay_v reproach_n upon_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o government_n reproach_n upon_o the_o king_n &_o reproach_n upon_o the_o parliament_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o our_o joint_a unity_n &_o right_a understanding_n our_o vigilant_a carefulness_n and_o application_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v down_o and_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n they_o intend_v against_o we_o foreign_a nation_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n in_o their_o politic_n 18_o lord_n chancel_n speech_n thurs_n march_v 6._o â—â—78_n p._n 18_o that_o england_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o this_o nation_n until_o they_o be_v in_o some_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o let_v we_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o several_a capacity_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o ambitious_a despair_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v by_o establish_v so_o perfect_a a_o intelligence_n
subject_n as_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o who_o be_v trust_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o wise_a and_o dispassionate_a patriot_n 8._o as_o be_v wise_a and_o dispassionate_a man_n and_o good_a patriot_n man_n and_o good_a patriot_n who_o will_v raise_v up_o those_o bank_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o who_o will_v most_o reasonable_o hope_v the_o same_o prosperity_n will_v again_o spring_v from_o those_o root_n from_o which_o it_o have_v heretofore_o and_o always_o grow_v nor_o can_v we_o apprehend_v that_o you_o will_v propose_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o or_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o what_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v as_o you_o to_o receive_v and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n say_v he_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v you_o this_o declaration_n declaration_n 9_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o all_o this_o declaration_n that_o you_o may_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_o 7._o id._n pag._n 7._o at_o this_o distance_n see_v our_o heart_n which_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o near_o together_o as_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v short_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o be_v much_o all_o out_o that_o time_n no_o doubt_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o prison_n 10._o england_n in_o the_o late_a time_n but_o a_o great_a prison_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o england_n be_v but_o a_o great_a prison_n where_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v our_o governor_n and_o their_o vile_a lust_n the_o law_n by_o 3._o the_o speaker_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n aug._n 29._o 1660._o pag._n 3._o which_o they_o govern_v the_o great_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n convey_v divine_a suffering_n 11._o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n intelligence_n into_o your_o patient_n and_o pious_a soul_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o by_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o suffering_n to_o knock_v off_o our_o shackle_n and_o set_v your_o people_n at_o liberty_n when_o neither_o power_n nor_o policy_n can_v effect_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o your_o majesty_n set_v your_o foot_n upon_o your_o english_a shore_n our_o prison_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n fill_v with_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n this_o great_a blessing_n be_v already_o register_v in_o your_o joy_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o joy_n people_n thankful_a heart_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o sequen_n pag._n ibid._n &_o sequen_n memory_n thereof_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o among_o their_o choice_a jewel_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pawn_v unto_o your_o majesty_n upon_o condition_n when_o they_o forget_v this_o to_o forfeit_v that_o and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o noble_a say_v and_o worthy_a such_o a_o speaker_n and_o now_o the_o king_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o parliament_n have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o we_o all_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v request_n 13._o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v at_o their_o own_o request_n relieve_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a fatigue_n to_o which_o 7._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n saturd_a dec._n 29._o 1660._o pag._n 6_o 7._o they_o have_v so_o long_o submit_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o public_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o reasonable_a wish_n and_o desire_n shall_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o succeed_a parliament_n will_v pay_v they_o their_o thanks_o for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o action_n and_o their_o example_n with_o all_o possible_a approbation_n and_o reverence_n but_o when_o his_o majesty_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o meet_v his_o new_a parliament_n and_o upon_o their_o choice_n of_o sir_n edward_n turner_n for_o their_o speaker_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o what_o high_a and_o lofty_a thought_n have_v that_o brave_a man_n of_o this_o august_n assembly_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o be_v these_o and_o he_o have_v both_o the_o house_n within_o his_o view_n when_o he_o make_v his_o second_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o chancellor_n have_v declare_v the_o king_n approbation_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pray_v let_v i_o beg_v your_o majesty_n patience_n for_o a_o while_n and_o transport_v 14._o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o august_n assembly_n be_v transport_v from_o this_o place_n to_o look_v about_o i_o sir_n a_o weak_a 6._o sir_n edward_n turnor_n be_v speech_n may_v 10._o 1661._o two_o day_n after_o the_o open_v of_o the_o parliament_n p._n 5_o 6._o head_n be_v soon_o giddy_a but_o the_o strong_a brain_n may_v here_o be_v turn_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o presence_n do_v transport_v i_o whilst_o i_o contemplate_v the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o goodly_a order_n of_o this_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o at_o once_o i_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n all_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o his_o return_n be_v he_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a as_o the_o last_o meet_v here_o in_o parliament_n be_v happy_a wound_n 15._o the_o last_o parliament_n happy_a in_o heal_v our_o bleed_a wound_n in_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o nation_n 10._o id._n pag._n 9_o 10._o so_o they_o be_v bless_v even_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n do_v bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v to_o all_o posterity_n but_o sir_n we_o hope_v you_o have_v a_o blessing_n leave_v for_o we_o too_o that_o predecessor_n 16._o this_o hope_n to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o emulation_n to_o exceed_v the_o action_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v your_o parliament_n by_o adoption_n but_o this_o be_v you_o by_o birthright_n this_o parliament_n be_v freeborn_a i_o hope_v this_o honour_n will_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o emulation_n to_o exceed_v the_o action_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o not_o only_o to_o meet_v your_o majesty_n as_o our_o sovereign_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n but_o with_o the_o love_n of_o son_n to_o a_o most_o indulgent_a father_n next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o majesty_n royal_a peer_n 17._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n throne_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n second_o orb_n mean_v the_o noble_a lord_n this_o firmament_n be_v rich_o deck_v with_o star_n of_o several_a magnitude_n each_o star_n appear_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o yet_o each_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n you_o can_v want_v commander_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o manage_v your_o design_n whilst_o all_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n these_o son_n of_o mars_n stand_v candidate_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o war_n you_o can_v want_v counsellor_n to_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n whilst_o all_o these_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n senator_n each_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o consul_n contend_v who_o shall_v most_o ease_v you_o in_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o government_n amid_o these_o noble_a english_a baron_n and_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n be_v place_v the_o reverend_a judge_n sequent_a id._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a of_o the_o land_n the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n man_n so_o learned_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n that_o if_o wat_n tyler_n or_o jack_n cade_n or_o the_o new_a fanatic_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v burn_v our_o book_n they_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o law_n in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o next_o to_o these_o though_o in_o a_o low_a orb_n commons_o 18._o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o appear_v the_o worthy_a knight_n the_o prudent_a citizen_n 11._o id._n pag._n 11._o and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n when_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n have_v fill_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n can_v not_o contain_v herself_o at_o home_n but_o with_o many_o camel_n lade_v with_o spice_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o abundance_n
50._o for_o the_o king_n have_v set_v his_o royal_a heart_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v set_v your_o royal_a heart_n upon_o it_o to_o do_v your_o people_n good_a what_o this_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o king_n thought_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o to_o they_o at_o their_o open_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o happiness_n 51._o and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mutual_a concurrence_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v the_o nation_n happiness_n of_o you_o who_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o i_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o 2._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n 8_o may_n 1661._o pag._n 2._o much_o good_a that_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o will_v all_o concur_v with_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v concur_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v the_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o shall_v be_v exceed_o deceive_v else_o say_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v call_v you_o hither_o by_o his_o writ_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o your_o information_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o writ_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 7._o parliament_n 52._o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o lawful_a way_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o parliament_n only_a good_a and_o lawful_a way_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o pursue_v that_o writ_n the_o remember_v how_o and_o why_o they_o come_v together_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o parliament_n what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n tell_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n though_o the_o last_o parliament_n do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v 53._o and_o a_o parliament_n have_v very_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o time_n they_o can_v yet_o they_o have_v leave_v very_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o structure_n of_o which_o they_o but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n indeed_o 12._o idem_fw-la pag._n 11._o &_o 12._o they_o leave_v some_o thing_n undo_v which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v finish_v the_o inspection_n into_o which_o thing_n will_v become_v your_o wisdom_n you_o need_v not_o question_v but_o this_o their_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o perfect_v make_v his_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o do_v 1661._o 54._o never_o a_o more_o loyal_a parliament_n than_o that_o elect_v in_o 1661._o speak_v my_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v never_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o full_a 4._o king_n speech_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mar._n 1._o 1661._o pag._n 4._o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n than_o you_o be_v to_o i_o never_o any_o that_o be_v more_o desirous_a and_o solicitous_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n than_o you_o be_v to_o oblige_v i_o never_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o there_o be_v few_o person_n without_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o king_n and_o country_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o how_o glad_a be_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o have_v repeal_v that_o act_n which_o institution_n 55_o by_o repeal_n the_o act_n which_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n parliament_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o parliament_n because_o say_v he_o you_o have_v thereby_o restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o this_o doubtless_o make_v he_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v say_v i_o hope_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o will_v in_o a_o short_a have_v 96._o to_o restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o its_o primitive_a veneration_n with_o the_o people_n which_o the_o king_n wish_v they_o may_v always_o have_v time_n restore_v they_o to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o gravity_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o licence_n of_o 3._o king_n speech_n 30_o july_n 1661._o pag._n 2_o 3._o the_o late_a distemper_a time_n have_v so_o much_o corrupt_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v parliament_n to_o its_o primitive_a veneration_n with_o the_o people_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o shall_v always_o have_v and_o how_o well_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n sir_n edward_n turnor_n tell_v his_o majesty_n in_o these_o word_n since_o your_o majesty_n do_v convene_v the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n they_o have_v with_o unwearied_a 1._o speaker_n speech_n 30_o july_n 1661._o pag._n 1._o act_v 57_o and_o see_v how_o they_o act_v labour_n consult_v for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o nation_n very_a just_o then_o may_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n begin_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v with_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o what_o the_o king_n first_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o little_o more_o than_o a_o year_n that_o the_o king_n first_o call_v you_o to_o attend_v he_o here_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o think_v they_o 58._o the_o king_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o confidence_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o you_o who_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o who_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v as_o 8._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n 19_o may_v 1662._o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o sure_o as_o he_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o will_v all_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v concur_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v the_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o majesty_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o deceive_v else_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a declaration_n and_o a_o rare_a confidence_n which_o can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o design_n or_o thought_n into_o his_o royal_a breast_n but_o such_o as_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a prosperity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o your_o full_a concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a omen_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n difference_n 59_o this_o be_v a_o happy_a omen_n to_o defeat_v those_o that_o think_v to_o get_v advantage_n by_o their_o difference_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v themselves_o some_o advantage_n from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n in_o your_o counsel_n and_o hope_v from_o thence_o to_o create_v new_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v be_v exceed_o comply_v with_o exceed_o gratify_v in_o all_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n disappoint_v your_o expectation_n they_o have_v so_o exceed_o gratify_v he_o and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v design_v to_o have_v prorogue_v they_o four_o day_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o queen_n yet_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n who_o perfect_v 60._o and_o he_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o stay_v four_o day_n long_o than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v because_o their_o bill_n shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v always_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o until_o they_o have_v full_o perfect_v the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o and_o prepare_v all_o their_o bill_n for_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o transcendent_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n love_n and_o passion_n for_o his_o
such_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o general_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o if_o upon_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o fancy_n it_o do_v admit_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o suspend_v and_o introduce_v a_o licence_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o all_o home_n 59_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n abroad_o by_o support_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o be_v reform_v church_n at_o home_n endeavour_n and_o emulate_v each_o other_o in_o those_o endeavour_n to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n abroad_o which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o support_v the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n at_o home_n and_o which_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n it_o have_v undergo_v from_o these_o late_a ill_a time_n will_v be_v the_o best_a shelter_n for_o those_o abroad_o which_o will_v by_o that_o countenance_n both_o be_v the_o better_o protect_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o give_v their_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n against_o they_o it_o 60._o no_o wonder_n why_o the_o â—ing_n be_v â—o_o zealous_a to_o establish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n before_o indulgent_a dissenter_n from_o it_o now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o we_o be_v say_v our_o royal_a master_n again_o to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v for_o the_o maintenace_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a 7._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n decemb_v 26._o 1662._o pag._n 7._o religion_n find_v it_o so_o shake_v not_o to_o say_v overthrow_v as_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v give_v its_o establishment_n the_o precedency_n before_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o by_o this_o they_o stand_v be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v still_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n to_o we_o he_o repeat_v with_o enlargement_n say_v we_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o government_n 8._o pag._n 8._o and_o shall_v ever_o constant_o maintain_v it_o and_o whereas_o according_a to_o a_o former_a declaration_n of_o the_o conscience_n 61._o the_o king_n declare_v liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n king_n from_o breda_n 14_o april_n 1660._o in_o these_o word_n viz._n we_o do_v declare_v a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n 3._o pag._n 3._o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o full_a grant_v that_o indulgence_n so_o say_v he_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o penalty_n upon_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o do_v not_o conform_v thereunto_o i._n e._n to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n through_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n of_o misguide_a conscience_n but_o modest_o and_o without_o scandal_n perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o their_o own_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o special_a care_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v without_o invade_v the_o freedom_n of_o parliament_n to_o incline_v their_o purpose_n 62._o and_o promise_v to_o try_v to_o incline_v the_o parliament_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o act_n of_o indulgence_n for_o that_o purpose_n wisdom_n at_o this_o next_o approach_v session_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o 8._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n decemb._n 26._o 1662._o publish_a by_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n pag._n 7._o 8._o make_v some_o such_o act_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v with_o a_o more_o universal_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n do_v before_o now_o remember_v this_o part_n of_o his_o declaration_n and_o be_v solicitous_a for_o one_o but_o he_o say_v just_a before_o that_o that_o parliament_n to_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o act_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v we_o any_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v to_o exercise_v with_o a_o more_o universal_a satisfaction_n that_o power_n of_o dispence_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o their_o cheerful_a cooperate_n with_o we_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v conceive_v ourselves_o so_o far_o engage_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o in_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o dominion_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v never_o think_v secure_a whilst_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o colour_n leave_v to_o the_o malicious_a and_o disaffect_v to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o multitude_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n with_o despair_n of_o ever_o obtain_v any_o effect_n of_o our_o promise_n for_o their_o ease_n uniformity_n 63._o but_o the_o parliament_n by_o no_o mean_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o judulgence_n who_o will_v dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o the_o parliament_n though_o they_o do_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a speech_n wherein_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o consider_v this_o his_o above_o say_a declaration_n do_v thus_o humble_o give_v their_o advice_n hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n advisable_v that_o there_o be_v any_o indulgence_n to_o such_o person_n who_o presume_v to_o dissent_n from_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o religion_n establish_v for_o these_o reason_n show_v 64._o for_o several_a reason_n here_o show_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o gracious_a declaration_n of_o your_o majesty_n intention_n to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lay_v and_o what_o a_o parliament_n shall_v advise_v your_o majesty_n to_o do_v and_o no_o such_o advice_n be_v ever_o give_v or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v because_o there_o be_v law_n of_o uniformity_n then_o in_o be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o who_o do_v pretend_v aright_o to_o that_o suppose_a promise_n put_v the_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o representatives_n who_o they_o choose_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o in_o this_o parliament_n who_o have_v pass_v and_o your_o majesty_n consent_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o declaration_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o act_n pass_v it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o government_n and_o to_o suppose_v a_o disability_n in_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o any_o part_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n though_o both_o house_n shall_v advise_v your_o majesty_n to_o it_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indulgence_n propose_v with_o reference_n to_o those_o consequence_n which_o must_v necessary_o attend_v it_o it_o will_v establish_v schism_n by_o a_o law_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n precarious_a and_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o of_o no_o moment_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o it_o will_v no_o way_n become_v the_o gravity_n or_o wisdom_n of_o a_o parliament_n to_o pass_v a_o law_n at_o one_o session_n for_o uniformity_n and_o at_o the_o next_o session_n the_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o to_o pass_v another_o law_n to_o frustrate_v or_o weaken_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o it_o will_v expose_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o opinion_n and_o of_o every_o single_a person_n also_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o increase_a sect_n and_o sectary_n who_o number_n will_v weaken_v the_o true_a protestant_a profession_n so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v difficult_a for_o it_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a those_o number_n which_o by_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o government_n find_v they_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o indulgence_n will_n as_o their_o number_n increase_v be_v yet_o more_o troublesome_a that_o so_o at_o length_n they_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o general_a toleration_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v declare_v against_o
i_o in_o it_o i_o have_v transmit_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o those_o alteration_n and_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n with_o my_o approbation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n may_v relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v short_o dispatch_v there_o and_o precipitation_n 89._o it_o require_v great_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n no_o passion_n and_o precipitation_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o well-setling_a that_o affair_n will_v require_v great_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o passion_n and_o precipitation_n you_o see_v how_o his_o majesty_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o languish_v church_n to_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n constantine_n himself_o hardly_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o order_n 90._o how_o mighty_o his_o majesty_n have_v lay_v out_o himself_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n his_o own_o time_n in_o private_a and_o public_a conference_n to_o that_o purpose_n his_o majesty_n 8._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o saturday_n decemb._n 29_o 1660._o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n pag._n 8._o in_o private_a confer_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o several_a opinion_n and_o interest_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n it_o 91._o constantine_n himself_o scarce_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o it_o of_o both_o party_n himself_o moderate_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o less_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o authority_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o reap_v law_n 93._o if_o after_o all_o some_o will_v keep_v up_o old_a breach_n they_o must_v be_v reduce_v by_o law_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o full_a harvest_n he_o expect_v from_o those_o condescension_n if_o some_o man_n by_o their_o write_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n endeavour_v to_o continue_v the_o old_a breach_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o hope_v their_o want_n of_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o can_v but_o be_v well_o content_v to_o see_v they_o reduce_v by_o law_n to_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o law_n on_o tuesday_n april_n 5._o 1664._o as_o if_o his_o parliament_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a of_o it_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v then_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o two_o bill_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n to_o they_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o upon_o my_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v believe_v it_o 9â—_n the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n or_o design_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o to_o support_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o it_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n or_o design_n in_o my_o heart_n but_o to_o make_v you_o all_o happy_a in_o the_o support_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n establish_v pag._n 4._o the_o late_a king_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n who_o god_n almighty_a long_o continue_v among_o we_o have_v manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o calumny_n and_o through_o extreme_a difficulty_n with_o the_o high_a act_n of_o solemnity_n imaginable_a when_o his_o majesty_n meet_v his_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o 67._o how_o instant_a be_v he_o to_o have_v they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o considerate_a thought_n how_o to_o settle_v religion_n more_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o people_n mind_n and_o 4._o his_o majesty_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n monday_n 10_o feb._n 1667._o pag._n 4._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o say_v he_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o recommend_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o government_n 94._o and_o therefore_o remind_v his_o parliament_n that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o some_o course_n to_o beget_v a_o better_a union_n among_o his_o protestant_a subject_n as_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o support_v the_o government_n present_a which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o some_o course_n to_o beget_v a_o better_a union_n and_o composure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o government_n but_o also_o cheerful_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o when_o the_o king_n send_v his_o grace_n the_o then_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n his_o majesty_n high_a commissioner_n for_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o majesty_n scotland_n 95._o the_o king_n constant_a and_o unalterable_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n in_o scotland_n resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n there_o it_o be_v by_o command_n from_o his_o royal_a master_n to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o open_n 4._o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n be_v speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n oct._n 19_o 1669._o pag._n 3._o 4._o of_o that_o his_o parlirment_n and_o first_o say_v he_o i_o be_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o majesty_n constant_a and_o unalterable_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o monarchy_n 96._o that_o â—e_n will_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o autient_a government_n of_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o monarchy_n his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o will_v constant_o lay_v out_o his_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o for_o discourage_v and_o punish_v all_o atheism_n and_o prophanity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o further_a particular_o command_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o with_o no_o less_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o will_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o ancient_a government_n by_o arch-bishop_n apostolic_a 97._o episcopal_a government_n the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v happy_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a fence_n for_o the_o true_a refromed_a protestant_a religion_n a_o government_n most_o suitable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o well_o may_v i_o call_v it_o ancient_n for_o whoever_o function_n 98._o the_o king_n will_v refend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o all_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n in_o their_o function_n will_v look_v into_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v episcopal_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n both_o east_n and_o west_n even_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o say_v 4_o pag._n after_o he_o have_v just_o touch_v upon_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o late_a time_n he_o say_v far_a in_o his_o majesty_n name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a command_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a power_n in_o the_o maintenance_n schism_n 99_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a conventicle_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o schism_n of_o that_o government_n and_o will_v protect_v the_o person_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o loyal_a orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a clergy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n favour_n 100_o the_o king_n of_o late_a have_v set_v up_o some_o that_o be_v peaceable_a man_n in_o vacant_a church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o rule_v establish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o high_a favour_n which_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v too_o frequent_a in_o some_o few_o shire_n of_o this_o kingdom_n good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o law_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n have_v show_v their_o care_n for_o suppress_v those_o seditious_a assembly_n yea_o and_o of_o late_a his_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o indulge_v the_o plant_n of_o some_o who_o be_v esteen_v peaceable_a man_n in_o vacant_a church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o rule_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n but_o if_o after_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o very_a pretence_n of_o unlawful_a conventicle_n any_o factious_a people_n shall_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n law_n yea_o punishment_n 101._o but_o if_o any_o factious_a people_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o
majesty_n law_n shall_v afterward_o assemble_v they_o must_v â—o_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o of_o his_o indulgence_n also_o seditious_o assemble_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o religious_a worship_n his_o majesty_n do_v require_v his_o parliament_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o vigorous_o to_o suppress_v such_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o pretend_a preacher_n and_o ringleader_n of_o such_o unlawful_a assembly_n to_o condign_a and_o exemplary_a punishment_n again_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v meet_v at_o edinburgh_n bishop_n 102._o the_o king_n be_v unalterable_a in_o his_o zeal_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n mention_v religion_n have_v these_o word_n i_o 7._o july_n 28._o 70._o p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v constant_a and_o unalterable_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o happy_o restore_v and_o establish_v here_o for_o in_o schism_n 203._o and_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a conventicle_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o schism_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n he_o do_v daily_o give_v full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n thereof_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o parliament_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n punishment_n 104._o but_o will_v have_v they_o suppress_v and_o the_o most_o guilty_a bring_v to_o punishment_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v too_o frequent_a in_o some_o shire_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n do_v then_o require_v you_o and_o all_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o vigorous_o to_o suppress_v such_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o guilty_a to_o condign_a punishment_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n religion_n 105._o field_n conventicle_n look_v more_o like_a rendezvouze_n for_o rebellion_n than_o any_o thing_n for_o religion_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n careful_o though_o not_o with_o that_o success_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o this_o summer_n divers_a seditious_a and_o numerous_a conventicle_n have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o the_o open_a field_n which_o look_v like_a endeavour_n to_o rendezvous_n for_o rebellion_n than_o any_o pretence_n assemble_v 106._o because_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o they_o know_v so_o soon_o will_v assemble_v of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o in_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o of_o this_o parliament_n which_o they_o well-knew_a be_v so_o soon_o to_o assemble_v yea_o such_o have_v be_v the_o insolent_a barbarity_n of_o that_o incorrigible_a sort_n of_o nonconformist_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o house_n of_o orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a minister_n have_v be_v rob_v their_o person_n and_o family_n wound_v and_o they_o threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v church_n 107._o and_o some_o of_o those_o nonconformist_n rob_v the_o conformable_a minister_n house_n wound_v the_o parson_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o stay_v at_o their_o church_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v most_o serious_o recommend_v they_o 108._o therefore_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n recommend_v they_o to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o vigorous_o to_o prosecute_v they_o it_o to_o your_o special_a care_n by_o good_a law_n and_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o curb_v punish_v and_o prevent_v those_o seditious_a conventicle_n to_o cure_v the_o withdraw_n of_o protestant_n from_o their_o paroch_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o conventicle_n and_o can_v schism_n 109._o for_o this_o can_v be_v conscience_n but_o design_n to_o perpetuate_v faction_n and_o schism_n be_v pretend_v for_o conscience_n but_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o out_o of_o design_n to_o perpetuate_v faction_n and_o schism_n see_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n as_o also_o to_o punish_v exemplar_o those_o barbarous_a robbery_n and_o assassinate_v commit_v against_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n and_o general_o to_o provide_v what_o you_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o care_n in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n general_o be_v loyal_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a it_o be_v but_o dutiful_a 110._o the_o kingdom_n general_o be_v loyal_a peaceable_n and_o dutiful_a a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v taint_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n 7._o pag._n 7._o and_o again_o further_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o his_o majesty_n be_v high_a commissioner_n for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o session_n of_o parliament_n continue_v the_o same_o language_n to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolution_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v say_v he_o i_o be_o particular_o command_v to_o renew_v again_o to_o you_o 12._o his_o grace_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n be_v speech_n june_n 12._o 1672._o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 12._o church_n 111._o the_o king_n resolution_n continue_v the_o same_o still_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o conventicle_n prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o constant_a continuance_n in_o his_o unalterable_a resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n whatever_o seditious_a and_o disaffect_v person_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o be_o full_o empower_v to_o all_o such_o further_a act_n as_o you_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a for_o the_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o peaceable_a people_n and_o for_o curb_v and_o punish_v seditious_a conventicle_n for_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o schism_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o pious_a intention_n be_v all_o along_o visible_a firm_o to_o establish_v it_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o ourselves_o here_o of_o england_n when_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v the_o bill_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o 17_o car._n whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v the_o house_n how_o great_a be_v the_o king_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v hear_v both_o their_o speech_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o speaker_n when_o he_o present_v the_o bill_n say_v he_o your_o majesty_n be_v royal_a grandfather_n be_v often_o wont_a 5._o sir_n edward_n turner_n be_v speech_n deliver_v on_o tuesday_n july_n 30._o 1661._o at_o their_o adjournment_n pag._n 4_o 5._o to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n we_o find_v confusion_n 112._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n find_v true_a in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n his_o word_n true_a for_o after_o they_o be_v put_v out_o the_o fever_n still_o increase_n in_o another_o fit_a the_o temporal_a lord_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o do_v the_o humour_n rest_n there_o but_o in_o the_o round_a the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v first_o garble_v and_o then_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o door_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o see_v he_o cut_v off_o limb_n by_o limb_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o low_a ground_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o torrent_n the_o river_n of_o sweet_a water_n be_v often_o turn_v aside_o and_o the_o salt_n water_n make_v themselves_o a_o channel_n but_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o good_a husband_n drain_v their_o land_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a sewer_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v go_v off_o the_o face_n of_o this_o island_n our_o turtle_n dove_n have_v find_v good_a foot_n your_o majesty_n be_v happy_o restore_v to_o the_o government_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o be_v restore_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o shall_v the_o church_n alone_o
let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o fault_n if_o 2._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n feb._n 15._o 1679._o pag._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o happy_a by_o your_o consultation_n in_o parliament_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n see_v this_o why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o they_o 140._o by_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o they_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o declare_v myself_o very_o plain_o to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v prepare_v to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n in_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o shall_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v or_o can_v consist_v with_o christian_a prudence_n to_o be_v sure_a his_o majesty_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v in_o command_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_a to_o preserve_v than_o the_o state_n 141._o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v preserve_v than_o that_o of_o the_o state_n peace_n of_o the_o state_n for_o they_o who_o desire_v innovation_n in_o the_o state_n most_o common_o 6._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 6._o begin_v the_o attempt_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n 142._o hence_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o disturb_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o mistake_a soul_n and_o by_o malicious_a design_v man_n the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o disturb_v not_o only_o by_o these_o poor_a mistake_a soul_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o by_o malicious_a and_o design_v man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o while_o thing_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o malicious_a must_v and_o will_v sometime_o disquiet_v and_o wound_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a yet_o the_o fanatic_n sectary_n and_o nonconformist_n as_o the_o government_n 143._o how_o fanatic_n no_v friend_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n speaker_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o then_o say_v as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o shape_n and_o species_n according_o be_v more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a but_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o establish_a 9_o sir_n edward_n turnor_n speech_n tuesday_n may_v 14._o 1664._o pag._n 9_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o the_o old_a rule_n hold_v true_a qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contradicit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pacificus_fw-la we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prevent_v conventicle_n 144._o therefore_o be_v the_o bill_n against_o conventicle_n their_o growth_n and_o to_o punish_v their_o practice_n therefore_o be_v the_o bill_n then_o prepare_v against_o their_o frequent_v of_o conventicle_n the_o seed-plot_n and_o nursery_n of_o their_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o bill_n no_o man_n be_v hinder_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o family_n 145._o but_o by_o it_o none_o be_v hinder_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o their_o family_n four_o stranger_n but_o because_o the_o peace_n 5._o sir_n edward_n turnor_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n monday_n april_n 11._o 1670._o upon_o the_o parliament_n adjournment_n p._n 5._o of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o more_o populous_a meeting_n contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o from_o a_o prudent_a prospect_n of_o such_o a_o destructive_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o state_n do_v the_o parliament_n prepare_v such_o a_o cautionary_a prevention_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o their_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o unpleasant_a observation_n to_o see_v how_o slow_a many_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o duty_n 146._o how_o slow_a the_o inferior_a officer_n be_v in_o this_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n 12._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n april_n 13._o 75._o p._n 11_o 12._o which_o refer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o dissenter_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v man_n mouth_n to_o object_n against_o the_o law_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o encourage_v offender_n to_o dispute_v that_o law_n 147._o this_o encourage_v offender_n to_o dispute_v authority_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o law_n authority_n which_o they_o shall_v obey_v and_o to_o judge_v those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v even_o justice_n itself_o criminal_a by_o give_v it_o a_o hard_a name_n and_o call_v it_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o vineyard_n 148._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n god_n give_v we_o to_o fence_v our_o vineyard_n self_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o to_o posterity_n to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n god_n give_v we_o of_o fence_v 14._o lord_n chan._n speech_n thursd_v may_v 23._o 1668._o p._n 13_o 14._o our_o vineyard_n and_o make_v the_o hedge_n about_o it_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o go_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o i._n e_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v and_o which_o the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v propose_v as_o expedient_a let_v not_o any_o than_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o danger_n religion_n 149._o let_v none_o complain_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o religion_n of_o religion_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o too_o just_o too_o be_v think_v to_o complain_v only_o for_o complain_v sake_n ibid._n id_fw-la ibid._n for_o what_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v any_o people_n as_o to_o parliament_n 150._o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o his_o parliament_n the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o parliament_n when_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n they_o have_v already_o take_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o show_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n in_o these_o time_n of_o danger_n nor_o say_v he_o do_v i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thanks_o only_o but_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o let_v you_o see_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v as_o much_o study_v your_o preservation_n too_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o and_o that_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o way_n 151._o our_o own_o heart_n can_v with_o for_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o way_n may_v establish_v a_o firm_a security_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n nou._n 9_o 78._o p._n 3_o 4._o protestant_a religion_n as_o your_o own_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o this_o not_o only_o during_o my_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o ever_o 152._o he_o will_v secure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o future_a age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o speech_n to_o give_v they_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o he_o say_v i_o meet_v you_o here_o with_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_v that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o subject_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v your_o fault_n if_o the_o success_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n already_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n from_o their_o seat_n in_o parliament_n house_n 153._o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o popish_a lord_n the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v command_v 4._o his_o majesty_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n on_o thursday_n march_v 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o my_o brother_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v himself_o 154._o command_v his_o brother_n to_o absent_v
himself_o the_o most_o malicious_a man_n room_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o remove_v all_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o influence_n i_o towards_o popish_a counsel_n beside_o that_o end_n of_o union_n which_o i_o be_o at_o and_o which_o i_o wish_v can_v be_v extend_v to_o protestant_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n i_o purpose_v by_o this_o last_o step_n i_o have_v make_v to_o discern_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o aim_v at_o by_o other_o as_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o i_o for_o as_o he_o afterward_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n life_n 155._o he_o will_v defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o his_o life_n pag._n 7._o say_v he_o i_o do_v give_v you_o this_o assurance_n that_o i_o will_v with_o my_o life_n defend_v both_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o with_o a_o very_a easy_a transposition_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n own_o word_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 10._o i_o may_v with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o if_o his_o religion_n 156._o sure_o then_o his_o majesty_n want_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o our_o religion_n majesty_n have_v want_v any_o evidence_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o our_o religion_n sure_o this_o testimony_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n 157._o not_o a_o pure_a church_n than_o we_o these_o 1500_o year_n year_n a_o pure_a church_n than_o we_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n alone_o that_o the_o state_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v it_o be_v her_o truth_n and_o peace_n her_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o our_o enemy_n labour_n to_o undermine_v and_o pursue_v with_o so_o restless_a a_o malice_n 14._o id._n pag._n 14._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n interest_n 158._o what_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o weaken_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n abroad_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o every_o calamity_n they_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o weaken_n of_o the_o 15._o id._n p._n 15._o protestant_a interest_n and_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o general_a extirpation_n how_o watchful_a therefore_o do_v it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n and_o temper_n do_v not_o get_v too_o much_o ground_n home_n 159._o let_v we_o watch_v that_o no_o ill_a man_n do_v we_o harm_v at_o home_n among_o we_o here_o at_o home_n how_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o activity_n care_n and_o prudence_n to_o prevent_v those_o disturbance_n which_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o ill_a and_o unquiet_a man_n will_v be_v always_o contrive_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o so_o little_a time_n to_o lose_v 160._o no_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v do_v they_o in_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o minute_n lose_v 16._o id._n p._n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n make_v it_o his_o constant_a care_n to_o do_v future_a 161._o the_o king_n constant_a care_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o for_o the_o future_a every_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o secure_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o event_n and_o he_o there_o say_v he_o hope_v the_o several_a particular_n 4._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n wednesday_n april_n 30._o 1679._o p._n 4._o he_o have_v command_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o mention_n will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o public_a security_n he_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o zeal_n but_o lead_v it_o that_o royal_a care_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v for_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v now_o more_o evident_a by_o this_o new_a and_o fresh_a instance_n of_o it_o his_o majesty_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o 5._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o your_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v secure_a during_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o he_o think_v he_o owe_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v that_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o your_o posterity_n and_o so_o well_o secure_v to_o they_o that_o no_o succession_n in_o after_o age_n may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o alteration_n and_o what_o he_o there_o have_v in_o command_n to_o say_v to_o that_o parliament_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o speech_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o all_o but_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o my_o lord_n own_o word_n pag._n 7._o thus_o watchful_a be_v the_o king_n for_o all_o your_o safety_n and_o if_o he_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o do_v either_o want_n or_o wish_v to_o make_v you_o happy_a he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v tell_v those_o who_o still_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n reform_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n as_o a_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o miraculous_o have_v snatch_v this_o church_n as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o ever_o 162._o and_o therefore_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o our_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o have_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o grave_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o boisterous_a hand_n of_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n under_o its_o own_o rubbish_n to_o expose_v it_o again_o to_o the_o same_o rapine_n reproach_n and_o impiety_n 21_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n dec._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 20_o 21_o that_o church_n which_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v never_o so_o near_a expiration_n never_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n that_o such_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o meal_n and_o oil_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o family_n so_o long_o be_v very_o little_o more_o miraculous_a than_o that_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pious_a learned_a &_o very_o age_a bishop_n shall_v so_o many_o year_n be_v preserve_v in_o such_o wonderful_a strait_n and_o oppression_n until_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o succession_n that_o after_o such_o a_o deep_a deluge_n of_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o impiety_n have_v cover_v and_o to_o common_a understanding_n swallow_v it_o up_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v again_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n god_n be_v again_o serve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o some_o revenue_n leave_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o nay_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o revenue_n till_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o shall_v conscientious_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o become_v good_a son_n and_o willing_a tenant_n to_o that_o church_n they_o have_v so_o late_o spoil_v may_v make_v we_o all_o pious_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o church_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v religion_n chap._n ii_o of_o popery_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n unquestionable_a affection_n popery_n 1_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_a jealous_a of_o popery_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n manifest_v in_o his_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o yet_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n general_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o parliament_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 1663._o pag._n 3_o 4._o and_o apprehension_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n may_v much_o increase_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o his_o majesty_n
have_v most_o pious_o desire_v may_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o the_o peace_n priest_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o resort_v of_o so_o many_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v insensible_o disturb_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n humble_a suit_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o issue_n out_o his_o proclamation_n to_o command_v all_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a departure_n 3._o therefore_o the_o parliament_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n for_o their_o departure_n priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o depart_v this_o kingdom_n by_o a_o day_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o but_o say_v his_o majesty_n to_o they_o present_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o petition_n 5._o pag._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v the_o general_a jealousy_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v they_o 4._o his_o majesty_n present_a answer_n to_o they_o make_v this_o address_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o i_o believe_v nothing_o have_v contribute_v more_o to_o that_o jealousy_n than_o my_o own_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o jealousy_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o confidence_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v easy_o satisfy_v and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nation_n answer_v to_o this_o representation_n and_o petition_n he_o return_n 5._o afterward_o his_o more_o deliberate_a return_n 8._o and_o in_o his_o april_n 1._o 1663._o pag._n 7._o 8._o say_v have_v serious_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v that_o his_o lenity_n and_o condescension_n towards_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a effect_n of_o his_o generosity_n and_o good_a nature_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v make_v so_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o so_o ill_o deserve_v that_o the_o resort_v of_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n into_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v thereby_o increase_v with_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v high_o offend_v and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n ready_o concur_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o prepare_n and_o issue_v be_v 6._o that_o he_o ready_o concur_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n to_o grant_v a_o proclamation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v ever_o be_v out_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v far_a care_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v effectual_a at_o least_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o any_o proclamation_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o his_o majesty_n further_o declare_v and_o assure_v both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o as_o his_o affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o popery_n 7._o for_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o untaken_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o settle_v his_o own_o revenue_n or_o provide_v any_o other_o expedient_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o advancement_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o apply_v all_o proper_a and_o effectual_a kingdom_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n remedy_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n both_o which_o he_o do_v in_o truth_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o artificial_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o true_o phrase_n it_o as_o malicious_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o deny_v a_o fit_a liberty_n to_o those_o other_o 3._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n december_n 26._o 1662._o pag._n 3._o sect_n of_o our_o subject_n who_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o conform_v dissenter_n 9_o the_o malicious_a scandal_n of_o his_o be_v more_o favourabie_n to_o papist_n than_o other_o dissenter_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n we_o be_v high_o indulgent_a to_o papist_n not_o only_o in_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n as_o may_v even_o endanger_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o to_o that_o most_o pernicious_a and_o injurious_a scandal_n so_o artificial_o spread_v &_o foment_v of_o our_o favour_n to_o papist_n say_v time_n 10._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o detestable_a art_n of_o the_o late_a rebellious_a time_n the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o detestable_a art_n by_o which_o all_o the_o 12._o the_o same_o declaration_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o late_a calamity_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o royal_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o though_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n that_o ever_o reign_v in_o this_o nation_n can_v never_o wash_v off_o the_o stain_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o malice_n but_o by_o his_o poison_n 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v prepare_v against_o such_o poison_n martyrdom_n we_o conceive_v our_o subject_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o prepare_v against_o that_o poison_n by_o memory_n of_o those_o disaster_n especial_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o this_o scandal_n be_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o involve_v all_o good_a protestant_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v yet_o we_o can_v but_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o our_o education_n and_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v such_o and_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o eminent_a in_o our_o most_o desperate_a condition_n abroad_o among_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n offence_n 13._o yet_o the_o education_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v such_o that_o shall_v any_o but_o believe_v this_o scandal_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o impardonable_a offence_n when_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o recede_v from_o it_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n in_o all_o humane_a forecast_n to_o have_v procure_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o our_o re-establishment_n that_o shall_v any_o of_o our_o subject_n give_v but_o the_o least_o admission_n of_o that_o scandal_n into_o ☞_o ☞_o their_o belief_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o impardonable_a offence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o we_o shall_v always_o according_a to_o justice_n retain_v so_o we_o think_v it_o may_v become_v we_o to_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n a_o due_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n he_o 14._o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o those_o who_o employ_v both_o against_o he_o of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v deserve_v well_o from_o our_o royal_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o from_o we_o and_o even_o from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n itself_o in_o adhere_v to_o we_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o crown_n in_o the_o religion_n establish_v against_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o zealous_a protestant_n employ_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o we_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n profess_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o intention_n to_o exclude_v our_o roman_a catholic_n subject_n well_o 15._o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n who_o have_v demean_v themselves_o well_o who_o have_v so_o demean_v themselves_o from_o all_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o act_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n as_o in_o pursuance_n of_o our_o promise_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o parliament_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o offer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n it_o may_v appear_v no_o less_o than_o injustice_n that_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o and_o continue_v to_o
yet_o make_v acknowledgement_n 3._o his_o majesty_n care_n of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o acknowledgement_n so_o loud_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n god_n know_v these_o be_v as_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o we_o of_o these_o we_o be_v fond_a even_o to_o superstition_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n as_o affectionate_a to_o you_o and_o as_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o all_o in_o their_o just_a measure_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o with_o any_o conscience_n wish_v he_o shall_v be_v produce_v 4._o the_o annal_n of_o our_o most_o happy_a time_n scarce_o have_v one_o year_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o severe_a than_o a_o whole_a reign_n have_v yet_o produce_v nay_o the_o care_n of_o your_o civil_a right_n and_o liberties_n have_v be_v so_o much_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o more_o 7._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n 1675._o pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o you_o reslect_v upon_o these_o concern_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n tenderness_n of_o you_o and_o indulgence_n to_o you_o search_v your_o own_o annal_n the_o annal_n of_o those_o time_n you_o account_v most_o happy_a you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o year_n without_o a_o example_n of_o something_o more_o severe_a and_o more_o extraordinary_a enjoy_v 5._o statue_n have_v be_v erect_v for_o those_o prince_n in_o foreign_a nation_n that_o never_o have_v half_o that_o moderation_n which_o we_o have_v live_v to_o enjoy_v than_o a_o whole_a reign_n have_v yet_o produce_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v statue_n and_o altar_n too_o have_v be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o best_a virtue_n never_o arrive_v to_o half_a that_o moderation_n which_o we_o let_v i_o add_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n have_v live_v to_o see_v and_o to_o enjoy_v and_o let_v we_o all_o evermore_o remember_v this_o unexceptionable_a 4._o a_o letter_n from_o his_o majesty_n at_o breda_n apr._n 4_o 14_o 1660._o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 4._o truth_n which_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v honour_n 6._o this_o liberty_n be_v best_a preserve_v by_o preserve_v the_o king_n honour_n himself_o to_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o long_o ago_o that_o our_o liberty_n and_o property_n be_v best_a preserve_v by_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n 3_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n wednesd_v oct._n 13._o 1675._o p._n 7._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o baron_n thurland_n at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o oath_n january_n 24._o 1672_o 3._o pag._n 3_o safety_n 7._o the_o king_n greatness_n the_o people_n safety_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n be_v we_o 8._o therefore_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o we_o two_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v law_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintain_v that_o you_o maintain_v the_o law_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o excellent_o interweave_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n have_v a_o broad_a mixture_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o greatness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o grow_v the_o know_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n will_v secure_v 4._o june_n 26._o 1673._o pag._n 4._o nation_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n secure_v we_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o nation_n we_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v i_o repeat_v they_o thus_o together_o say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v take_v his_o oath_n in_o the_o exchequer_n because_o none_o but_o mountebank_n in_o state_n matter_n can_v think_v of_o they_o asunder_o limit_n 10._o prerogative_n not_o extend_v beyond_o its_o due_a limit_n and_o if_o the_o not_o extend_v his_o prerogative_n beyond_o 9_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n january_n 7._o 1673_o 4._o pag._n 9_o its_o due_a limit_n can_v secure_v our_o liberty_n then_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o least_o diminution_n of_o they_o for_o kingdom_n 11._o the_o king_n only_o consider_v his_o prerogative_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o security_n 3._o the_o king_n speech_n april_n 5._o 1664._o pag._n 3._o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o subject_n i_o study_v more_o than_o my_o prerogative_n indeed_o i_o consider_v my_o prerogative_n only_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o other_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o his_o 8._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o pag._n 8._o care_n and_o his_o business_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o prudence_n 12._o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o measure_n of_o both_o his_o power_n and_o prudence_n preserve_v we_o in_o our_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o measure_n not_o only_o of_o his_o power_n but_o his_o prudence_n that_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o his_o state_n by_o any_o better_a indication_n than_o the_o current_n state_n 13._o their_o current_n give_v the_o best_a judgement_n either_o of_o the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o law_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o remain_v that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n hinder_v justice_n from_o flow_v in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a channel_n now_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n according_a 3._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n for_o enforce_v a_o late_a order_n make_v in_o council_n feb._n 12_o 1674_o 5._o pag._n 3._o to_o the_o settle_a and_o know_v law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o land_n 14._o administration_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n proper_a method_n for_o attain_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o a_o nation_n without_o which_o place_n be_v but_o as_o the_o forest_n kingdom_n 15._o what_o law_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bridle_v man_n wild_a and_o loose_a exorbitance_n and_o to_o be_v instructive_a and_o to_o direct_v to_o duty_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o majesty_n have_v end_n 16._o their_o end_n be_v please_v to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o first_o if_o you_o will_v but_o look_v into_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o you_o will_v find_v there_o these_o word_n say_v he_o if_o you_o desire_v that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o fundamental_a 7._o april_n 4_o 14_o 1660_o pag._n 6._o 7._o authority_n 17._o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o all_o person_n in_o authority_n law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v equal_o and_o impartial_o administer_v to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o person_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o can_v propose_v that_o may_v make_v the_o kingdom_n happy_a which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o to_o compass_n and_o upon_o this_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o compass_v 18._o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n happy_a but_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o we_o to_o compass_v send_v you_o this_o declaration_n that_o you_o may_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o this_o distance_n see_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v enclose_v therein_o his_o majesty_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v more_o to_o enjoy_v what_o be_v we_o than_o that_o all_o our_o 2._o the_o declaration_n pag._n 2._o subject_n may_v enjoy_v what_o by_o law_n be_v they_o they_o 19_o the_o king_n desire_v no_o more_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o than_o to_o have_v his_o subject_n enjoy_v what_o by_o law_n be_v they_o by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a administration_n of_o justice_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o
i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o true_o say_v of_o any_o emperor_n as_o of_o we_o facere_fw-la recte_fw-la cives_fw-la suos_fw-la princeps_fw-la optimus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la docet_fw-la cumque_fw-la fit_a imperio_fw-la maximus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la major_n est_fw-la nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o yet_o give_v we_o or_o have_v we_o yet_o feel_v any_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o nisi_fw-la as_o he_o say_v out_o levatione_fw-la periculi_fw-la aut_fw-la accessione_n dignitatis_fw-la by_o give_v we_o peace_n honour_n and_o security_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o he_o by_o desire_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v oblivion_n 131._o this_o make_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o unanimous_o return_v he_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o constant_a observance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o good_a for_o we_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o certain_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la that_o the_o humble_a thanks_o of_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o his_o constancy_n then_o feb._n 25._o 1652._o pag_n 3._o of_o the_o house_n of_o comâ—â—â—_n vote_n and_o oâ—â—ers_n then_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o also_o it_o be_v then_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la that_o the_o humble_a thanks_o of_o their_o house_n power_n 132._o as_o also_o for_o his_o profess_v against_o introduce_v a_o government_n by_o military_a power_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o his_o profession_n against_o introduce_v a_o government_n by_o a_o military_a power_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n decemb._n 26._o 1662._o and_o in_o the_o speech_n which_o their_o speaker_n deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n feb._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 6_o 7._o he_o say_v thus_o we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n etc._n etc._n do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n render_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o tribute_n of_o our_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v your_o royal_a intention_n of_o adhere_v to_o your_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o oblivion_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o religious_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o enlarge_v in_o these_o return_v of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o consider_v your_o majesty_n most_o princely_a and_o heroic_a profession_n of_o rely_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o people_n and_o abhor_v all_o sort_n of_o military_a and_o arbitrary_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 133._o as_o for_o his_o lay_v out_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o his_o majesty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o the_o nation_n be_v account_n and_o for_o its_o good_a welfare_n and_o security_n we_o have_v have_v brief_o a_o by-regard_n to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sake_n of_o our_o dear_a interest_n and_o safety_n that_o make_v we_o so_o full_a of_o generous_a liberality_n to_o he_o and_o how_o all_o those_o great_a sum_n have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o those_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o as_o i_o have_v do_v all_o along_o hitherto_o so_o i_o will_v still_o continue_v what_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o best_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o repeat_v to_o you_o the_o king_n be_v own_o word_n when_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v pass_v the_o bill_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o a_o speedy_a provision_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v off_o and_o disband_v all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o 7._o aug._n 29._o 1660._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n pag._n 7._o land_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v such_o a_o sum_n will_v be_v advance_v and_o bring_v in_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o discharge_v and_o dispatch_v that_o work_n and_o humble_o pray_v his_o majesty_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o and_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n septem_n 13._o 1660_o p._n 4._o he_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o say_v he_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v thank_v you_o more_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o public_a than_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v thank_v you_o too_o it_o 134._o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v take_v to_o gratify_v his_o parliament_n and_o people_n that_o not_o one_o penny_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a occasion_n till_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o public_a will_v not_o need_v it_o for_o that_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o i_o do_v thank_v you_o more_o for_o the_o provision_n you_o have_v make_v to_o prevent_v free_a quarter_n during_o the_o time_n the_o army_n shall_v be_v disband_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o satisfaction_n than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o other_o present_v you_o have_v make_v i_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a occasion_n and_o i_o do_v promise_v you_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v take_v to_o gratify_v you_o i_o will_v not_o apply_v one_o penny_n of_o that_o money_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a occasion_n what_o shift_n soever_o i_o make_v till_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o public_a will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v every_o penny_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v disburse_v that_o way_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o it_o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o their_o adjournemnt_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o come_n hither_o be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v to_o say_v something_o to_o you_o on_o my_o own_o behalf_n 2._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n wednesd_v novemb_n 20._o 1661._o pag._n 1_o 2._o to_o ask_v somewhat_o of_o you_o for_o myself_o ask_v 135._o and_o when_o his_o majesty_n come_v again_o to_o ask_v they_o for_o some_o more_o money_n he_o tell_v they_o if_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o strait_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o manifest_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n more_o than_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o will_v not_o ask_v which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v of_o you_o or_o of_o those_o who_o meet_v here_o before_o you_o since_o my_o come_n into_o england_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o now_o they_o do_v and_o you_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n express_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o kindness_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o you_o now_o do_v alone_o or_o do_v most_o concern_v myself_o if_o the_o uneasy_a condition_n i_o be_o in_o if_o the_o strait_n and_o necessity_n i_o be_o to_o struggle_v with_o do_v not_o manifest_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n more_o than_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a otherwise_o enough_o 136._o for_o he_o can_v bear_v his_o own_o necessity_n patient_o enough_o than_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o public_a i_o shall_v not_o give_v you_o this_o trouble_v this_o day_n i_o can_v bear_v my_o necessity_n which_o mere_o relate_v to_o myself_o with_o patience_n enough_o according_o 137._o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o obligation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o interest_n honour_n and_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o press_a occasion_n that_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a he_o desire_v they_o to_o examine_v thorough_o whether_o such_o necessity_n be_v real_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o fall_v by_o his_o fault_n upon_o we_o and_o give_v he_o according_o and_o have_a in_o short_a give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n that_o the_o public_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o obligation_n it_o lie_v under_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o interest_n honour_n and_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o press_a occasion_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o recommend_v to_o you_o with_o
right_n which_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o most_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v 12._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n thursd_v feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o p._n 12._o of_o to_o have_v their_o affair_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o humane_a probability_n prospect_n 187._o future_a contingency_n not_o capable_a of_o certain_a prospect_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v their_o own_o default_n continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n safe_a and_o happy_a for_o future_a contingency_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o certain_a prospect_n a_o security_n beyond_o that_o of_o humane_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n safe_a 188._o let_v we_o bless_v the_o king_n for_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o our_o property_n and_o liberty_n be_v safe_a probability_n no_o nation_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o shall_v attain_v to_o let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v the_o king_n for_o take_v away_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o jealousy_n 16._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n feb._n 5._o 1672_o 3._o pag._n 15_o 16._o let_v we_o bless_v the_o king_n that_o our_o property_n and_o liberty_n be_v safe_a as_o well_o as_o our_o religion_n what_o more_o have_v a_o good_a english_a man_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o this_o king_n may_v long_o reign_v and_o that_o the_o triple_a alliance_n of_o king_n parliament_n dissolve_v 189._o and_o may_v the_o triple_a alliance_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_o people_n never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o people_n may_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o let_v all_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n add_v their_o endeavour_n to_o 17._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n thursd_v feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o p._n 17._o their_o prayer_n and_o study_v to_o prolong_v his_o sacred_a life_n by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o can_v arise_v prayer_n 190._o and_o let_v those_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o prosperity_n add_v their_o endeavour_n to_o their_o prayer_n from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o the_o warm_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o the_o chancellor_n let_v all_o the_o people_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o response_n of_o amen_o chap._n iu._n of_o parliament_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n than_o a_o right_a understanding_n parliament_n 1._o nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o common_a council_n for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v be_v lodge_v in_o our_o english_a parliament_n 2._o sir_n edward_n turner_n be_v speech_n to_o the_o king_n friday_n feb._n 8._o 1666._o on_o the_o prorogation_n pag._n 1_o 2._o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n and_o nothing_o more_o advance_v this_o correspondence_n than_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o common-council_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o security_n of_o our_o life_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o property_n be_v lodge_v in_o our_o english_a parliament_n and_o so_o gracious_a have_v your_o majesty_n predecessor_n be_v that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o people_n they_o have_v make_v several_a law_n some_o for_o triennial_n some_o for_o annual_a parliament_n your_o majesty_n by_o their_o example_n upon_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v in_o a_o former_a session_n of_o this_o parliament_n pass_v a_o act_n for_o triennial_n meeting_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o this_o your_o majesty_n have_v exceed_v all_o your_o predecessor_n that_o as_o your_o happy_a restauration_n be_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o parliament_n so_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o your_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o parliament_n you_o have_v vouchsafe_v ever_o since_o your_o return_n to_o converse_v with_o your_o people_n in_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n and_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o be_v veer_v emphatical_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o convenient_a and_o apposite_a to_o usher_v in_o the_o several_a other_o follow_a declaration_n and_o speech_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o you_o that_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n and_o wonderful_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o his_o very_a often_o use_v and_o practice_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n why_o to_o disbelieve_v i_o i_o shall_v without_o any_o further_a trouble_n of_o my_o own_o word_n straight_o fall_v upon_o what_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o his_o majesty_n send_v to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n what_o security_n do_v he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o in_o say_n we_o do_v assure_v you_o upon_o our_o royal_a word_n king_n 2._o no_o former_a king_n have_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o parliament_n than_o our_o present_a king_n that_o none_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o 4._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o from_o breda_n april_n 4_o 14._o 1660._o pag._n 4._o great_a esteem_n of_o parliament_n than_o we_o have_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o obligation_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o vital_a a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o we_o well_o know_v neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v they_o 3._o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o in_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n happy_a without_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o look_v upon_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o best_a we_o can_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o as_o careful_a receive_v 4._o their_o counsel_n the_o best_a the_o king_n can_v receive_v to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o preservation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o 5._o he_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o privilege_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o we_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o you_o believe_v and_o find_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o parliament_n kingdom_n 6._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o parliament_n as_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o they_o which_o can_v prepare_v and_o apply_v proper_a remedy_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o can_v thereby_o establish_v their_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v in_o and_o as_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v infringe_v our_o honour_n or_o impair_v our_o authority_n as_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o preserve_v the_o other_o how_o far_o we_o have_v trust_v you_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o your_o nation_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restore_v a_o ruin_a nation_n 5._o id._n pag._n 5._o power_n to_o restore_v the_o nation_n to_o all_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o redeem_v it_o from_o any_o infamy_n it_o have_v undergo_v and_o to_o make_v king_n and_o people_n as_o happy_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o will_v find_v by_o our_o enclose_a declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o will_v not_o voluntary_o and_o of_o ourselves_o have_v repose_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o you_o but_o upon_o a_o entire_a confidence_n that_o you_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o due_a consideration_n of_o we_o who_o have_v trust_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o decline_v other_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o and_o repair_v to_o you_o for_o more_o natural_a and_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o nor_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v bind_v up_o our_o own_o interest_n so_o entire_o with_o that_o of_o our_o
unseasonable_a scruple_n in_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o excellent_a transaction_n of_o that_o parliament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a scruple_n now_o in_o any_o man_n after_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o owe_v our_o orderly_a and_o regular_a meeting_n at_o this_o time_n to_o their_o extraordinary_a meeting_n then_o to_o their_o wisdom_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o to_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o perform_v all_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v submission_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o security_n 31._o a_o parliament_n be_v that_o foundation_n which_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n those_o promise_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o unseasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a now_o to_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v that_o foundation_n which_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o king_n judgement_n support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o who_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v that_o foundation_n which_o be_v a_o zeal_n no_o prince_n can_v be_v transport_v with_o but_o himself_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o king_n when_o seat_v in_o parliament_n be_v then_o in_o the_o fullness_n 18._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n march_v 6._o 167â—_n â—_o pag._n 18._o power_n 32._o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o shine_v forth_o with_o the_o bright_a lustre_n let_v no_o exhalation_n from_o beneath_o darken_v or_o obscure_v it_o foreign_a nation_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n europe_n 33._o and_o as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o in_o europe_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o dreadful_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o in_o europe_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o consideration_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o make_v the_o king_n thus_o speak_v to_o both_o his_o house_n i_o need_v be_v 34._o no_o king_n so_o behold_v to_o parliament_n as_o he_o have_v be_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o i_o love_v parliament_n 7._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n march_v 21._o 166â—_n 4._o pag._n 6_o 7._o never_o king_n be_v to_o much_o behold_v to_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v nor_o parliament_n 35._o the_o crown_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o frequent_a parliament_n do_v i_o think_v the_o crown_n can_v ever_o be_v happy_a without_o frequent_a parliament_n when_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v desire_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v the_o triennial_n bill_n a_o read_n in_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o that_o request_n both_o the_o house_n present_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o bill_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o assemble_v and_o hold_v of_o parliament_n once_o in_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o inconvenience_n happen_v by_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o parliament_n his_o majesty_n say_v to_o they_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v come_v very_o willing_o to_o give_v my_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n apr._n 5._o 1664._o pag._n 3_o 4._o assent_n to_o this_o bill_n i_o do_v thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o for_o your_o so_o vnanimous_a concurrence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o desire_v i_o speedy_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o subject_n all_o which_o i_o study_v more_o than_o my_o prerogative_n indeed_o i_o consider_v my_o prerogative_n only_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o other_o every_o good_a english_a man_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o it_o for_o the_o act_n you_o have_v repeal_v can_v only_o serve_v to_o discredit_v parliament_n to_o make_v the_o crown_n jealous_a of_o parliament_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o persuade_v neighbour_n prince_n that_o england_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o a_o monarch_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a parliament_n i_o do_v promise_v you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n the_o less_o without_o a_o parliament_n for_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o such_o can_v best_o search_v into_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o their_o good_a and_o wholesome_a prescription_n if_o they_o can_v absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a health_n they_o can_v at_o least_o preserve_v it_o in_o some_o very_a good_a degree_n of_o convalescence_n this_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n with_o he_o kingdom_n 36._o a_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o just_a and_o necessary_a severity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v yet_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o though_o say_v he_o i_o do_v very_o willing_o pardon_v all_o that_o be_v pardon_v by_o government_n 37._o though_o clemency_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n nature_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v severe_a to_o the_o edition_n disliker_n of_o the_o government_n the_o act_n of_o judemnity_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o 5._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n aug._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 4_o 5._o come_v the_o same_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o dispose_v i_o to_o the_o clemency_n i_o have_v express_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o my_o nature_n will_v oblige_v i_o to_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o my_o nature_n towards_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o now_o acquiesce_v but_o continue_v to_o manifest_v their_o sedition_n and_o dislike_v of_o the_o government_n either_o in_o action_n or_o word_n and_o i_o must_v conjure_v you_o all_o my_o lord_n such_o 38._o and_o desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o just_a and_o necessary_a severity_n towards_o such_o and_o gentleman_n to_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a severity_n and_o that_o you_o will_v in_o your_o several_a station_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o of_o my_o particular_a honour_n that_o you_o will_v cause_v exemplary_a justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o seditious_a speech_n or_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o break_v out_o into_o seditious_a action_n and_o that_o you_o will_v peace_n 39_o the_o traducer_n of_o the_o king_n person_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o parliament_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n believe_v those_o who_o delight_n in_o reproach_v and_o traduce_v my_o person_n not_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o you_o and_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o here_o as_o they_o find_v it_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o weal-public_a so_o to_o do_v they_o most_o ready_o and_o most_o religious_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v in_o his_o speech_n thus_o to_o deliver_v himself_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v 3._o the_o king_n speech_n decem._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 3._o you_o with_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o be_v but_o to_o give_v you_o thanks_o very_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a work_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o expression_n of_o those_o thanks_o perfunctory_a thanks_o ordinary_a thanks_o for_o ordinary_a civility_n be_v easy_o give_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o thank_v you_o you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o oblige_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 6._o convention_n 40._o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o affection_n throughout_o the_o nation_n be_v when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o alacrity_n at_o the_o dissolution_n as_o at_o the_o first_o convention_n a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o harmony_n of_o affection_n throughout_o the_o nation_n than_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o same_o alacrity_n
need_n of_o if_o you_o can_v weather_n this_o storm_n and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n into_o harbour_n if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o quiet_a the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o mean_v well_o without_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o other_o who_o mean_v ill_a if_o you_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o those_o without_o door_n who_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o distract_v your_o counsel_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o your_o proceed_n then_o you_o will_v have_v perform_v as_o great_a and_o as_o seasonable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o king_n as_o ever_o yet_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v from_o this_o session_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o again_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o new_a evidence_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o affection_n and_o raise_v above_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v interrupt_v than_o shall_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o true_a glory_n which_o pursue_v 185._o and_o he_o will_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o true_a glory_n which_o other_o vain_o pursue_v other_o vain_o pursue_v the_o glory_n of_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o as_o much_o felicity_n as_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v to_o felicity_n 186._o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o much_o solid_a and_o last_a good_a to_o your_o country_n as_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n 187._o and_o themselves_o of_o perpetual_a honour_n consequent_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o parliament_n when_o ever_o they_o sit_v again_o shall_v have_v these_o most_o profitable_a word_n of_o the_o king_n continual_o in_o their_o memory_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v to_o both_o his_o house_n on_o thursday_n 6_o march_v 1678_o 9_o p._n 4._o and_o nation_n 188._o parliament_n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o nation_n 5._o and_o careful_o see_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n upon_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o promote_v private_a animosity_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o public_a so_o will_v their_o proceed_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a in_o order_n to_o those_o good_a end_n the_o king_n have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v recommend_v to_o his_o spirit_n 189._o and_o to_o curbthemotion_n of_o unruly_a spirit_n parliament_n and_o that_o they_o curb_v the_o motion_n of_o any_o unruly_a spirit_n which_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n that_o must_v not_o see_v how_o fatal_a difference_n among_o have_v 190._o the_o consideration_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a as_o ever_o any_o parliament_n have_v ourselves_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o consideration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o be_v as_o urgent_a and_o as_o weighty_a as_o be_v ever_o yet_o offer_v to_o any_o parliament_n or_o indeed_o ever_o can_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o broad_a 191._o from_o our_o danger_n at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a surprise_v have_v be_v our_o danger_n at_o home_n so_o formidable_a 10._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 10._o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o danger_n from_o abroad_o that_o the_o most_o unite_a counsel_n the_o most_o sedate_n and_o affection_n 192_o therefore_o all_o need_n of_o unite_a counsel_n calm_a temper_n and_o zealous_a affection_n the_o calm_a temper_n together_o with_o the_o most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a affection_n that_o a_o parliament_n can_v show_v be_v all_o become_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n hope_n the_o good_a understanding_n people_n 193._o and_o a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o maintain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a reciprocation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n on_o his_o part_n and_o duty_n and_o affection_n on_o you_o 16._o id._n pag._n 16._o you_o will_v have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o kingdom_n 194._o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o it_o deserve_v your_o utmost_a care_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n to_o recover_v a_o lose_a opportunity_n or_o to_o restore_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o same_o circumstance_n or_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o they_o have_v once_o a_o power_n to_o have_v improve_v 17._o id._n pag._n 17._o will_v you_o secure_v religion_n at_o home_n and_o strengthen_v it_o abroad_o 195._o this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o secure_a religion_n at_o home_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o from_o abroad_o from_o abroad_o by_o unite_n the_o interest_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v you_o let_v the_o christian_a world_n see_v the_o king_n in_o a_o condition_n adherent_n 196._o to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o protect_v all_o his_o adherent_n able_a to_o protect_v those_o who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o or_o depend_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v you_o extinguish_v all_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n will_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o private_a animosity_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o jealousy_n 197._o to_o extinguish_v all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o public_a this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n and_o peace_n 198._o and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n secure_v the_o church_n and_o state_n against_o all_o the_o future_a machination_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v abroad_o that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n 199._o all_o the_o world_n in_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n world_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n of_o those_o resolution_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v here_o the_o result_v of_o this_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v decisive_a of_o the_o fate_n of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o many_o age_n and_o be_v like_a to_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n 18._o id._n pag._n 18._o may_v then_o your_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n may_v never_o deny_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o meet_v may_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o vineyard_n 200._o may_v our_o parliament_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o repair_v the_o hedge_n about_o our_o vineyard_n repair_v the_o hedge_n about_o our_o vineyard_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fence_n indeed_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o plant_v of_o it_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o tread_v 8._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n 7._o ja._n 73_o 4._o pag._n 8._o down_o or_o root_v up_o and_o study_v how_o to_o sap_n and_o under-mine_a our_o very_a foundation_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v and_o envy_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o one_o 12._o sir_n ed._n turnor_n sp._n to_o the_o king_n may_v 17._o 1664._o pag._n 12._o house_n 201._o may_v a_o happy_a correspondence_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n another_o ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n may_v this_o happy_a correspondency_n between_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n increase_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n till_o all_o his_o majesty_n enemy_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la anglicani_n there_o want_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o improvement_n moderation_n 202._o may_v their_o wisdom_n use_v their_o advantage_n with_o a_o due_a moderation_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n 10._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 71_o 4._o pag._n 10._o to_o use_v their_o advantage_n with_o a_o due_a moderation_n and_o if_o upon_o enquiry_n you_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o apply_v any_o wish_v 203._o few_o
just_a to_o such_o a_o partyâ—nd_n â—nd_z such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o if_o only_a loe_o here_o be_v christ_n where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o and_o not_o there_o whereas_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o different_a form_n as_o to_o circumstantial_o that_o denominate_v we_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o so_o now_o in_o our_o day_n what_o party_n what_o faction_n what_o interest_n and_o separation_n be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o matter_n mere_o circumstantial_a how_o hasty_a be_v we_o in_o stamp_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a dark_a and_o disputable_a among_o man_n that_o perchance_o be_v equal_o wise_a and_o pious_a judicious_a and_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v no_o more_o weight_n nor_o a_o great_a necessity_n on_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v clear_o put_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o to_o spend_v more_o of_o our_o zeal_n about_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o its_o weight_n and_o measure_n we_o shall_v allow_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o be_v instead_o of_o this_o peck_v one_o at_o another_o how_o positive_a be_v we_o of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a stretch_v our_o authority_n far_o beyond_o our_o just_a rule_n and_o line_n when_o we_o have_v catch_v up_o a_o new_a notion_n straight_o we_o lay_v it_o upon_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v maintain_v although_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o run_v away_o from_o all_o those_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o what_o peeque_v and_o grudge_n what_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n be_v there_o between_o party_n that_o differ_v what_o defamatory_n speech_n what_o scandalous_a reflection_n and_o how_o unbecoming_a be_v their_o heat_n of_o language_n one_o against_o another_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n of_o run_v into_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o violent_a and_o worse_a distraction_n than_o we_o be_v in_o in_o the_o late_a sad_a and_o dismal_a time_n if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n heal_v not_o these_o our_o breach_n and_o compose_v our_o difference_n quis_fw-la talia_n fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la a_o lachrymis_fw-la this_o disquisition_n have_v cost_v the_o king_n many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o sigh_n 8._o this_o division_n among_o we_o have_v cost_v the_o king_n many_o a_o sigh_n sad_a hour_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o almost_o irreparable_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v undergo_v from_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a within_o this_o 22._o lord_n chan._n speech_n thursday_n sept._n 13._o 1660._o pag._n 22._o kingdom_n what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v they_o after_o several_a discourse_n with_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o as_o also_o his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o protection_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o discern_a generous_a and_o merciful_a prince_n who_o have_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o humour_n of_o mankind_n than_o any_o prince_n live_v can_v best_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o pride_n of_o conscience_n between_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n who_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n know_v how_o to_o guard_v himself_o and_o 17._o lord_n chan._n speech_n monday_n may_v 19_o 62._o pag._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o strong_a malicious_a corrupt_a understanding_n and_o will_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o feeble_a trap_n and_o net_n of_o delude_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n kind_n 9_o who_o be_v a_o most_o discern_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n himself_o and_o have_v the_o high_a compassion_n for_o all_o error_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o tender_a a_o conscience_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o high_a compassion_n for_o all_o error_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o weak_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o know_v and_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o man_n that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o quintilian_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la jura_fw-la spectare_fw-la aliud_fw-la justitiam_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v communion_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o love_n and_o charity_n wherein_o we_o differ_v his_o majesty_n have_v consider_v religion_n first_o in_o general_n as_o england_n 10._o religion_n consider_v one_a general_o as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n 2_o d._n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v protestant_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o second_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n 11._o lord_n keep_v speech_n apr._n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o see_v that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o best_o suit_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o defend_v it_o but_o most_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o reformation_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n awaken_v 11._o therefore_o the_o law_n against_o both_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n be_v now_o awaken_v he_o have_v awaken_v all_o the_o law_n against_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o statute_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o our_o law_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v now_o put_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v its_o full_a course_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o latter_a account_n his_o majesty_n with_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n have_v revive_v all_o the_o latter_a 12._o not_o with_o equal_a severity_n against_o the_o latter_a law_n against_o dissenter_n and_o nonconformist_n but_o not_o with_o equal_a severity_n for_o the_o law_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v edge_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o quicken_v by_o new_a reward_n propose_v parliament_n 13._o these_o and_o all_o other_o law_n subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o parliament_n to_o the_o informer_n those_o against_o dissenter_n be_v leave_v to_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v already_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v alter_v amend_v or_o explain_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o according_a unto_o public_a convenience_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v religion_n in_o parliament_n we_o be_v suppose_v parliament_n 14._o religion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o parliament_n shall_v do_v and_z as_o parliament_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o law_n a_o part_n and_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o government_n of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o this_o our_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o court_n at_o breda_n a_o little_a before_o his_o religion_n 15._o how_o the_o king_n declare_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n happy_a come_n over_o to_o we_o and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n he_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v read_v to_o the_o house_n if_o you_o desire_v say_v he_o the_o advancement_n 6._o april_n 14._o 1660._o pag._n 5._o 6._o and_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 16._o nothing_o can_v stratle_v the_o king_n or_o make_v he_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n swerve_v from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n religion_n we_o have_v by_o our_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o unkindness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n towards_o we_o nor_o the_o civility_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v have_v abundant_a evidence_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n startle_v we_o or_o make_v we_o
swerve_v from_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v and_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o so_o propose_v some_o what_o to_o you_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o his_o majesty_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o ca_fw-mi 17._o religion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o our_o thought_n so_o it_o be_v the_o king_n first_o and_o principal_a ca_fw-mi thing_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v but_o 9_o lord_n keep_v speech_n april_n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 9_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o this_o royal_a declaration_n of_o himself_o join_v to_o what_o doubt_v 18._o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v he_o have_v since_o do_v carry_v in_o itself_o so_o evident_a a_o assurance_n and_o be_v stamp_v by_o so_o sacred_a a_o authority_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v nothing_o can_v scarce_o be_v add_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o ib._n id._n ib._n than_o after_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n just_a above_o cite_v to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o proceed_v thus_o and_o the_o truth_n 5._o pag._n 4._o 5._o abroad_o 19_o the_o king_n most_o fit_a to_o propose_v be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n from_o his_o experience_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o be_v we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o competent_a to_o propose_v and_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o determine_v many_o thing_n now_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n where_o we_o have_v have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v unanimous_o lament_v the_o great_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n undergo_v from_o the_o distemper_n and_o too_o notorious_a schisin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n church_n 20._o our_o religion_n suffer_v from_o the_o distemper_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v always_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o reverence_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a countenance_n and_o shelter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n receive_v from_o it_o before_o these_o unhappy_a time_n so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v too_o easy_o mislead_v by_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n into_o some_o disesteem_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n world_n 21._o church_n of_o england_n the_o best_a fence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n god_n have_v yet_o raise_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n wish_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o old_a dignity_n and_o veneration_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o pag._n 8_o 9_o he_o further_o say_v we_o need_v england_n 22._o the_o king_n great_a esteem_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o profess_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o reverence_n to_o which_o have_v support_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n against_o many_o temptation_n as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o concern_v episcopacy_n hear_v how_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o be_v in_o holland_n say_v he_o we_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a minister_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o able_a and_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a episcopacy_n 23._o presbyterian_o affectionate_a to_o the_o king_n zealous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n opinion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v as_o much_o conference_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o we_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n find_v they_o person_n full_a of_o affection_n to_o we_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o enemy_n as_o they_o whitehall_n pag._n 5._o declar._n conc_fw-fr eccles_n affair_n octob._n 25._o 1660._o at_o whitehall_n have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v to_o episcopacy_n or_o liturgy_n but_o modest_o to_o desire_v such_o alalteration_n in_o either_o as_o without_o shake_a foundation_n may_v allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v contract_v and_o we_o further_o find_v upon_o the_o full_a conference_n we_o person_n 24._o the_o mischief_n the_o church_n labour_v under_o as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n result_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n have_v have_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o the_o mischief_n under_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v at_o present_a suffer_v do_v not_o result_v from_o any_o form_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n same_o pag._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o woich_a either_o party_n maintain_v or_o avow_v but_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o contract_v great_a prejudice_n to_o each_o other_o from_o those_o affection_n than_o will_v natural_o arise_v from_o their_o opinion_n for_o we_o must_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o either_o persuasion_n same_o 25._o the_o profession_n and_o desire_n of_o both_o persuasion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o same_o their_o profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o same_o they_o all_o approve_v episcopacy_n they_o all_o approve_v a_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o they_o all_o disprove_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o these_o excellent_a foundation_n in_o submission_n to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n any_o superstructure_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o shake_v same_o pag._n 8._o of_o the_o same_o those_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o even_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o administration_n of_o government_n with_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o now_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o reverence_n which_o we_o have_v while_n 26._o no_o reverence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lessen_v by_o dispense_n with_o some_o ceremony_n in_o it_o for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v by_o our_o condescension_n not_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v on_o some_o particular_n of_o ceremony_n which_o however_o introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o then_o present_a but_o may_v even_o lessen_v that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o may_v well_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o we_o hope_v this_o charitable_a compliance_n of_o we_o will_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o that_o authority_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o religion_n 27._o the_o support_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o best_a support_n of_o religion_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v 9_o pag._n 9_o acknowledge_v the_o support_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o best_a support_n of_o religion_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n if_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o as_o many_o tongue_n as_o his_o majesty_n ceremony_n 28._o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v sufficient_o thank_v for_o his_o dispense_n with_o some_o ceremony_n have_v of_o heart_n we_o can_v
not_o express_v our_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o 4._o speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o banquet-house_n at_o whitehal_n nou._n 9_o 1660._o p._n 3_o 4._o continual_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n and_o pain_n in_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o our_o sad_a breach_n and_o compose_v our_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n have_v provide_v wholesome_a food_n for_o all_o clean_a stomach_n strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o allow_v they_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n together_o with_o comely_a vestment_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o milk_n for_o tender_a babe_n dispense_n with_o their_o conformity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o of_o decency_n and_o becomingness_n which_o give_v abundant_a religious_a 29._o which_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a and_o sober_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o peaceable_a sober_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a for_o those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o will_v find_v themselves_o bind_v ever_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a lesson_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v sapâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la &_o spartam_fw-la ornare_fw-la with_o a_o vade_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la simile_n and_o this_o general_a thanks_o of_o that_o whole_a house_n be_v not_o commons_o 30._o his_o majesty_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o thanks_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v rash_o and_o precipitately_a to_o the_o king_n for_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v further_a what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o firm_a foundation_n you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o 1._o say_v he_o he_o do_v declare_v our_o observe_v 31._o the_o king_n resolution_n for_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n due_o observe_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apply_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n church_n 32._o in_o turn_v insufficient_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o notorious_a and_o example_v suffering_n church_n 33._o in_o provide_v learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n during_o these_o late_a distemper_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v no_o man_n to_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n 10._o the_o king_n be_v declarat_fw-la concern_v ecclesiast_fw-la affair_n pag._n 10._o but_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o best_a example_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v they_o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v frequent_a preacher_n unless_o sickness_n or_o some_o notable_a occasion_n excuse_v they_o by_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a we_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a preacher_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o preach_v themselves_o in_o some_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n except_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o bodiln_n infirmity_n or_o some_o other_o justifiable_a occasion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v frequent_a again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pag._n 12._o 13._o fol._n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n perform_v 35._o confirmation_n right_o perform_v supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a etc._n 36._o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v they_o etc._n 37._o care_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v all_o scandalous_a offender_n and_o not_o to_o let_v such_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n self_n to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n moreover_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v in_o their_o respective_a division_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n and_o young_a sort_n be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o the_o respective_a minister_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o the_o ground_n religion_n 38._o minister_n to_o see_v that_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o also_o of_o their_o christian_a conversation_n conformable_a thereunto_o before_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o no_o bishopsh_n all_o exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v land_n 39_o bishop_n only_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 14._o pag._n 14._o 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o all_o 40._o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n hold_v lawful_a by_o all_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v their_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n necessary_a 41._o yet_o since_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v except_v against_o divine_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v reveiw_n and_o alter_v what_o be_v think_v most_o necessary_a make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v exception_n 42._o though_o some_o clause_n be_v dislike_v yet_o let_v those_o part_n be_v read_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v omission_n 43._o but_o if_o not_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o
now_o suffer_v sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la charta_fw-la magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a work_n the_o commons_o have_v prepare_v house_n 113_o a_o bill_n bring_v by_o the_o commons_o to_o repeal_v the_o act_n fâ—â—_n exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n be_v make_v in_o 17._o car_fw-fr whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v this_o house_n these_o noble_a lord_n have_v all_o agree_v and_o now_o we_o beg_v your_o majesty_n will_v give_v it_o life_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n great_a sir_n and_o your_o servant_n yet_o shall_v live_v to_o which_o his_o majesty_n present_o be_v please_v to_o return_v this_o time_n 114._o the_o great_a thanks_o the_o king_n give_v they_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n as_o be_v a_o unhappy_a act_n in_o a_o unhappy_a time_n most_o gracious_a answer_n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 5._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n july_n 30._o 1661._o pag._n 4_o 5._o do_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n which_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a act_n in_o a_o unhappy_a time_n pass_v with_o many_o unhappy_a circumstance_n and_o attend_v with_o miserable_a event_n and_o therefore_o i_o institution_n 115._o it_o have_v restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n do_v again_o thank_v you_o for_o repeal_n it_o you_o have_v thereby_o restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_o please_v with_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o he_o find_v it_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o forbear_v come_v to_o his_o house_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o the_o adjournment_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v immediate_o know_v from_o his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v the_o visit_n say_v he_o i_o make_v you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o ne_o necessary_a be_v not_o of_o course_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o etc._n 16._o how_o the_o king_n visit_v they_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o next_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o again_o and_o how_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a &_o house_n of_o commons_o meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o come_v to_o see_v what_o you_o and_o i_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o church_n and_o state_n by_o which_o parliament_n 1._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n on_o wednesday_n novemb_n 20._o 1661._o pag._n 1._o be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o integrity_n i_o do_v hearty_o congratulate_v with_o you_o for_o this_o day_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o signal_n evidence_n of_o his_o true_a love_n to_o the_o church_n his_o hearty_a joy_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a supporter_n and_o pillar_n of_o it_o restore_v to_o their_o rightful_a seat_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n know_v be_v one_o ready_a way_n to_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n from_o the_o people_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o careful_o be_v uphold_v how_o quick_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o into_o what_o sad_a calamity_n shall_v we_o lapse_v by_o such_o a_o abandonment_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o little_a differ_v from_o a_o persecution_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o possible_a which_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o kng_v have_v make_v next_o to_o impossible_a say_v the_o despile_v 117._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v despile_v lord_n keeper_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o once_o suppose_v 13._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n april_n 13._o 1675._o pag_n 12_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v forsake_v her_o authority_n make_v insignificant_a her_o government_n precarious_a suppose_v she_o disarm_v of_o all_o those_o law_n by_o which_o she_o be_v guard_v deny_v all_o aid_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o will_v not_o this_o turn_v a_o national_a church_n into_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tolerate_a sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o nation_n will_v it_o not_o take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o establishment_n from_o it_o will_v it_o not_o drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v herself_o encompass_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n if_o at_o least_o she_o shall_v find_v herself_o at_o all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o toleration_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o most_o fit_v that_o a_o strict_a rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n unto_o himself_o well_o then_o may_v the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o parliament_n what_o establish_v 118._o his_o majesty_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o now_o establish_v he_o have_v say_v since_o in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o assurance_n to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v the_o true_a 4._o his_o majesty_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n feb._n 5._o 16672._o pag._n 4._o reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v support_v its_o right_n and_o it_o in_o its_o full_a power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o good_a protestant_n say_v defendor_n 119._o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o their_o defendor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o pag._n 12_o 13._o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o a_o defendor_n his_o majesty_n do_v declare_v his_o care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n equal_a if_o not_o beyond_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o his_o father_n die_v for_o it_o 120._o good_a reason_n to_o induce_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o we_o all_o know_v how_o great_a temptation_n and_o offer_n he_o resist_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o he_o think_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o be_v 121._o he_o hope_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o great_a lustre_n than_o ever_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o maintain_v and_o hope_n to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n in_o great_a lustre_n and_o upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o ancestor_n ever_o see_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o violent_a way_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n it_o 122._o violent_a way_n not_o conduce_v to_o it_o and_o after_o his_o majesty_n be_v conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n let_v i_o king_n 123._o let_v we_o then_o all_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o king_n conclude_v nay_o let_v we_o all_o conclude_v with_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o 15._o idem_fw-la pag._n 14._o 15._o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o king_n to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o king_n for_o take_v away_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o care_n 124._o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o great_a care_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o jealousy_n for_o those_o assurance_n and_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v we_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o prince_n what_o more_o have_v a_o good_a english_a man_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o this_o king_n may_v long_o reign_v reign_v 125._o long_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o this_o king_n may_v reign_v when_o he_o meet_v his_o parliament_n
do_v so_o shall_v be_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o we_o unjust_a 16._o for_o that_o will_v seem_v unjust_a have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o afford_v to_o ten_o time_n the_o number_n of_o such_o who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o capital_a only_o 17._o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o as_o though_o justify_v in_o their_o vigour_n by_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v we_o profess_v it_o will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o put_v any_o of_o our_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o at_o the_o severe_a 18._o yet_o let_v they_o all_o know_v if_o they_o hope_v for_o toleration_n of_o their_o profession_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o priest_n shall_v appear_v and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o good_a protestant_n and_o of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v be_v severe_a same_o time_n that_o we_o declare_v our_o little_a like_n of_o those_o sanguinary_a one_o and_o our_o gracious_a intention_n already_o express_v to_o such_o of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n subject_n as_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o modest_o and_o without_o scandal_n we_o will_v have_v they_o all_o know_v that_o if_o for_o do_v what_o their_o duty_n &_o loyalty_n oblige_v they_o to_o or_o from_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o well-deserving_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o a_o take_n away_o either_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o our_o displeasure_n which_o in_o a_o well-governed_a kingdom_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o dissenter_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o obtain_v the_o least_o remission_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n or_o that_o upon_o our_o express_v according_a to_o christian_a charity_n our_o dislike_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o religion_n only_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o appear_v and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o good_a protestant_n and_o of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v quick_o find_v we_o know_v as_o well_o to_o be_v severe_a when_o wisdom_n require_v as_o indulgent_a when_o charity_n and_o sense_n of_o merit_n challenge_v it_o from_o we_o with_o this_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o arm_v our_o good_a subject_n one_o 19_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v the_o good_a subject_n mind_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o ill_a one_o mind_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o ill_a one_o by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o of_o which_o now_o right_o persuade_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o who_o they_o can_v derive_v the_o spread_a or_o soment_v of_o nation_n 20._o that_o those_o who_o foment_n such_o suggestion_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n any_o of_o those_o wicked_a suggestion_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o detestation_n as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a either_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v or_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n upon_o this_o head_n because_o he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o clear_o &_o full_o deliver_v himself_o as_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o general_a if_o i_o may_v not_o say_v eternal_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o his_o love_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n be_v it_o not_o a_o superlative_a expression_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v of_o those_o this_o 21._o what_o can_v be_v high_o say_v than_o this_o that_o give_v out_o that_o most_o pernicious_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a scandal_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o papist_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a offence_n that_o any_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o he_o and_o that_o those_o wicked_a asperser_n by_o all_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n will_v as_o they_o deserve_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n both_o to_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o still_o some_o man_n will_v fain_o possess_v the_o people_n papist_n 22._o never_o any_o prince_n have_v give_v more_o convince_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o favour_a papist_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n though_o never_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n have_v give_v more_o convince_a and_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o consider_v that_o by_o such_o aspersion_n they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o praemunire_n upon_o the_o act_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n in_o scandalize_a his_o majesty_n for_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n now_o where_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a stubborness_n 23._o where_o man_n humour_n be_v too_o rough_a for_o soft_a indulgence_n shar_n law_n must_v be_v make_v to_o break_v their_o stubborness_n and_o boisterous_a for_o the_o soft_a remedy_n of_o signal_n indulgence_n and_o condescension_n of_o suspension_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o former_a law_n there_o must_v be_v prepare_v sharp_a law_n and_o penalty_n to_o contend_v with_o those_o refractory_a 16._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n may_v 19_o 1662._o pag._n 16._o person_n and_o to_o break_v that_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o gentle_a application_n and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o upon_o who_o clemency_n can_v prevail_v shall_v seel_v that_o severity_n they_o have_v prcvoke_v i_o pray_v hear_v what_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o can_v say_v in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o whole_a house_n they_o be_v there_o present_a above_o 7._o the_o address_n of_o the_o house_n speak_v by_o sir_n edw._n turner_n feb._n 28._o 1662._o pag._n 7._o all_o say_v he_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o remember_v to_o popery_n 24._o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n most_o solemn_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o make_v law_n against_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n piety_n and_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a comfort_n those_o solemn_a and_o most_o indear_v invitation_n of_o we_o your_o majesty_n subject_n to_o prepare_v law_n to_o be_v present_v to_o your_o majesty_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o withal_o to_o provide_v more_o law_n against_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v your_o own_o resolution_n for_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o petition_v his_o majesty_n by_o his_o proclamation_n to_o command_v all_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n to_o depart_v this_o kingdom_n by_o a_o day_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o petition_n his_o majesty_n thus_o begin_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o answer_v present_o to_o your_o petition_n yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v speedy_o send_v you_o a_o answer_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o think_v you_o when_o he_o in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n on_o the_o one_a of_o april_n 1663._o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v ready_o concur_v with_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o they_o desire_v which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a a_o little_a before_o this_o make_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o no_o doubt_n so_o sensible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o fresh_a mention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n although_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o year_n afterward_o say_v he_o we_o have_v be_v alarm_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &c_n 25._o his_o majesty_n command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n â—d_a and_o priest_n a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o part_n by_o a_o day_n which_o much_o secure_v we_o against_o fear_n &c_n &c_n by_o the_o insolence_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o by_o their_o great_a number_n and_o bold_a writing_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n here_o in_o
england_n 3._o sir_n edward_n turner_n be_v speech_n to_o the_o king_n friday_n january_n 13._o 1666._o pag._n 3._o but_o your_o majesty_n by_o your_o gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o both_o your_o house_n your_o command_n for_o all_o officer_n and_o soldier_n in_o your_o majesty_n pay_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o your_o proclamation_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n secure_v we_o against_o those_o fear_n when_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o indulgence_n as_o papist_n 26._o if_o the_o king_n allow_v public_a place_n of_o worship_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n but_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o allowance_n of_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o teacher_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o recusant_n 7._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n march_v 15._o 1672._o p._n 7._o except_o the_o recusant_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o who_o we_o law_n 27._o they_o only_o to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a exemption_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v public_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o indulge_v they_o their_o share_n in_o the_o come_v 〈…〉_o exemption_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o their_o private_a house_n only_o in_o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o wednesday_n february_n 5._o 1672._o he_o tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a war_n and_o that_o some_o few_o day_n say_v he_o before_o i_o declare_v the_o war_n i_o put_v forth_o my_o declaration_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v just_a above_o for_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n and_o have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o by_o secure_v peace_n at_o home_n when_o i_o have_v war_n abroad_o there_o be_v one_o part_n in_o it_o that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o misconstruction_n which_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o papist_n as_o if_o more_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o than_o to_o the_o other_o recusant_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v less_o other_o 28._o they_o only_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o other_o for_o the_o other_o have_v public_a place_n allow_v they_o and_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o only_o have_v the_o fradom_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o other_o and_o i_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o less_o than_o this_o when_o i_o have_v extend_v so_o much_o more_o grace_n to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o indulgence_n i_o church_n 29._o and_o this_o no_o way_n to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v support_v its_o right_n and_o it_o in_o its_o full_a power_n when_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o their_o prorogation_n he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o let_v all_o my_o subject_n see_v that_o no_o care_n can_v be_v great_a than_o my_o own_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n nou._n 4._o 1673._o p._n 4._o country_n 30._o when_o he_o prorogue_v his_o parliament_n he_o say_v no_o care_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o suppress_v popery_n do_v you_o as_o much_o in_o your_o own_o country_n effectual_a suppress_v of_o popery_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o fault_n if_o in_o your_o several_a country_n the_o law_n be_v not_o effectual_o execute_v against_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o his_o care_n so_o now_o he_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o on_o my_o part_n be_v possible_a to_o extinguish_v the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n popery_n 31_o and_o when_o he_o meet_v they_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o fear_n of_o popery_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v show_v the_o world_n my_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a 5._o the_o king_n speech_n april_n 1675._o pag._n 4._o and_o 5._o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o i_o will_v never_o depart_v so_o that_o you_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o that_o calumny_n concern_v the_o papist_n that_o no_o reasonable_a scruple_n man_n 32._o therefore_o no_o reasonable_a scruple_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o good_a man_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o good_a man_n say_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o the_o house_n on_o the_o 5_o feb._n 1672._o he_o have_v awaken_v all_o the_o law_n against_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o statute_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o our_o law_n they_o 33._o all_o the_o law_n be_v awaken_v against_o they_o but_o his_o majesty_n have_v now_o put_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o 10._o the_o lord_n keep_v sp._n april_n 13._o 75._o p._n 9_o and_o 10._o take_v its_o full_a course_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v edge_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o quicken_v by_o new_a reward_n propose_v to_o the_o informer_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o that_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v repeat_v it_o again_o although_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v it_o in_o another_o place_n but_o to_o proceed_v his_o majesty_n have_v on_o february_n the_o three_o 1674_o 5_o be_v please_v to_o command_v a_o order_n make_v then_o in_o council_n to_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v that_o be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v likewise_o on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o say_v february_n publish_v a_o declaration_n for_o enforce_v that_o order_n and_o therein_o say_v more_o particular_o we_o require_v and_o command_v etc._n 34._o the_o king_n command_v the_o conviction_n of_o popish_a recusant_n to_o be_v every_o where_o encourage_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o conviction_n of_o popish_a recusant_n be_v every_o where_o encourage_v quicken_v and_o make_v effectual_a and_o that_o all_o conviction_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v forthwith_o certify_v into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o that_o speedy_a process_n do_v issue_n upon_o all_o such_o conviction_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o that_o care_v be_v take_v that_o no_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o thereupon_o 35._o and_o speedy_a process_n to_o issue_n thereupon_o be_v popish_a recusant_n be_v omit_v to_o be_v present_v and_o that_o no_o delay_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o practice_n suffer_v which_o may_v hinder_v or_o obstruct_v the_o complete_n of_o such_o conviction_n as_o be_v now_o prepare_v present_v 36._o none_o shall_v be_v omit_v to_o be_v present_v and_o we_o do_v strict_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o no_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o chapel_n of_o our_o dear_a consort_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o foreign_a except_v 37._o no_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o kingdom_n only_o the_o queen_n and_o foreign_a minister_n chapel_n except_v minister_n only_o except_v and_o to_o prevent_v all_o extraordinary_a resort_n to_o those_o chapel_n by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o menial_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n or_o to_o foreign_a minister_n we_o declare_v that_o every_o such_o offendor_n shall_v incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o hundred_o mark_n provide_v by_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereof_o one_o three_o part_n shall_v mark_n 38._o whoever_o not_o menial_a servant_n resort_n to_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v 100_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o the_o informer_n for_o his_o further_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o require_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o suspect_v that_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o proceed_v etc._n 39_o all_o suspect_v place_n be_v to_o be_v search_v by_o the_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o find_v all_o offender_n to_o be_v apprehend_v etc._n etc._n with_o according_a to_o law_n and_o we_o forewarn_v all_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o presume_v
not_o to_o send_v any_o person_n to_o be_v educate_v abroad_o in_o any_o popish_a college_n or_o seminary_n and_o we_o command_v all_o parent_n or_o guardian_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n now_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o college_n or_o seminary_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n or_o person_n speedy_o to_o return_v home_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n moreover_o we_o require_v all_o home_o 40._o none_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o popish_a college_n abroad_o and_o where_o any_o be_v there_o speedy_o to_o return_v home_o person_n bear_v within_o any_o of_o our_o dominion_n and_o out_o of_o prison_n who_o have_v take_v order_n by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n except_o mr._n john_n huddlestone_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o march_n next_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o late_a proclamation_n and_o also_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n appoint_v by_o our_o late_a order_n in_o council_n and_o we_o forbid_v all_o papist_n or_o repute_v kingdom_n 41._o and_o all_o bear_v here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o dominion_n that_o have_v take_v order_n by_o any_o authority_n from_o rome_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n papist_n to_o come_v into_o our_o palace_n at_o whitehal_n or_o st._n james_n or_o into_o any_o other_o place_n where_o our_o court_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o late_a prohibition_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n if_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o in_o some_o other_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v of_o lesser_a quality_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o recusant_n &_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o penal_a law_n can_v suppress_v popery_n if_o without_o imprisonment_n 42._o and_o no_o papist_n nor_o repute_a papist_n to_o come_v to_o court_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n stay_v for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n in_o 9_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o pag._n 8_o &_o 9_o point_n of_o conviction_n the_o present_a forbid_v all_o papist_n or_o repute_a papist_n to_o come_v to_o court_n &_o the_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o his_o royal_a palace_n be_v enough_o to_o discountenance_v they_o than_o sure_o his_o majesty_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o can_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o modest_o security_n 43._o so_o that_o sure_o now_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o security_n be_v wish_v either_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o your_o security_n indeed_o i_o can_v but_o think_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v solicitous_a after_o such_o security_n for_o they_o be_v person_n who_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o study_v how_o to_o sap_n and_o undermine_v our_o very_a foundation_n as_o i_o can_v at_o large_a prove_v be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o my_o present_a business_n and_o design_n but_o further_a it_o have_v be_v so_o stale_a a_o project_n to_o undermine_n popery_n 44._o a_o stale_a project_n to_o undermine_v the_o government_n by_o accuse_v it_o of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o government_n by_o accuse_v it_o of_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o tyranny_n that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v it_o take_v up_o again_o 14._o chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n 23_o may_n 1678._o pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v we_o forget_v that_o religion_n &_o liberty_n be_v never_o true_o lose_v till_o they_o be_v make_v a_o handle_n and_o pretence_n for_o sedition_n be_v we_o so_o ill_a sedition_n 45._o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n never_o lose_v till_o make_v a_o handle_n and_o pretence_n for_o sedition_n historian_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v when_o prelacy_n be_v call_v popery_n and_o monarchy_n tyranny_n when_o the_o property_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o liberty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o and_o suffer_v man_n without_o door_n to_o hope_v now_o 46._o therefore_o the_o same_o artifices_fw-la must_v not_o prevail_v now_o by_o our_o division_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o can_v we_o endure_v to_o see_v man_n break_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n every_o day_n by_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o forget_a crime_n in_o new_a practice_n if_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n can_v ever_o become_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n no_o jealous_a 47._o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o be_v jealous_a caution_n can_v be_v too_o great_a against_o the_o return_v of_o that_o fatal_a distemper_n from_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o late_o recover_v especial_o when_o some_o symptom_n of_o it_o begin_v again_o to_o appear_v in_o print_a libel_n and_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v some_o kind_n of_o scandal_n upon_o the_o protestant_a it_o 48._o but_o not_o to_o doubt_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o law_n to_o guard_v it_o religion_n when_o we_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o that_o after_o so_o many_o law_n that_o have_v be_v past_a to_o guard_v it_o after_o all_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v afraid_a of_o its_o continuance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o to_o posterity_n to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n vineyard_n 49._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n to_o fence_v our_o vineyard_n god_n give_v we_o of_o fence_v our_o vineyard_n and_o make_v the_o hedge_n about_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v and_o security_n 50._o the_o king_n ready_a to_o concur_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v want_v for_o our_o security_n which_o the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v propose_v as_o expedient_a have_v not_o the_o late_a act_n make_v it_o impossible_a absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o most_o conceal_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o get_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o law_n since_o the_o reformation_n employment_n 51._o no_o papist_n can_v get_v into_o any_o employment_n give_v we_o so_o great_a a_o security_n as_o this_o the_o october_n after_o the_o king_n come_v himself_o to_o his_o parliament_n and_o there_o say_v to_o they_o i_o now_o intend_v to_o acquaint_v you_o as_o i_o popery_n 52._o about_o the_o king_n acquaint_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o plot_n against_o his_o person_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contrive_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n shall_v always_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o a_o design_n against_o my_o person_n by_o the_o jesuit_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v any_o opinion_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o 5._o king_n speech_n on_o monday_n 21th_o oct._n 1678._o p._n 4_o 5._o the_o mean_a time_n will_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o practice_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o too_o who_o have_v be_v tamper_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n with_o foreigner_n and_o contrive_v how_o to_o introduce_v popery_n among_o we_o now_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n may_v not_o too_o much_o disquiet_v you_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v one_o security_n too_o 53._o this_o be_v one_o security_n more_o to_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v always_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o conscience_n be_v now_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o person_n too_o more_o since_o that_o which_o be_v always_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o conscience_n be_v now_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o person_n too_o to_o protect_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o swarm_a 14._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 13_o &_o 14._o of_o seminary_n priest_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o
by_o extend_v our_o mercy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v and_o deserve_v and_o when_o he_o grant_v a_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o who_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o the_o future_a by_o oppose_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o restoration_n both_o of_o king_n peer_n and_o people_n to_o their_o just_a ancient_a and_o fundamental_a right_n but_o will_v return_v to_o the_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n of_o good_a subject_n say_v his_o majesty_n let_v all_o our_o subject_n how_o faulty_a soever_o law_n 20._o by_o his_o general_n pardon_v no_o crime_n shall_v ever_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o eito_fw-la endammage_n their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n who_o will_v now_o become_v obedient_a to_o law_n 3_o the_o same_o declaration_n pag._n 2._o &_o 3_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n solemn_o give_v by_o this_o present_a declaration_n that_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o we_o or_o our_o royal_a father_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o shall_v ever_o rise_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n against_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o endamagement_n of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n nay_o so_o tender_a be_v the_o king_n of_o their_o credit_n that_o he_o go_v on_o or_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o lie_n in_o our_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o reputation_n by_o any_o reproach_n or_o it_o 21._o nay_o their_o reputation_n shall_v not_o suffer_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o king_n speech_n to_o his_o parliament_n april_n 5._o 1664._o p._n 4._o he_o thus_o say_v to_o they_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o upon_o my_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v 22._o he_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o our_o law_n and_o pray_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v pray_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n or_o design_n in_o my_o heart_n but_o to_o make_v you_o all_o happy_a in_o the_o support_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v nay_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n who_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n can_v say_v most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n good_n 23._o when_o any_o thing_n of_o right_n or_o but_o conveniency_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o measure_v cast_v a_o disputable_a case_n he_o have_v always_o cast_v it_o against_o himself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_n though_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n 26._o saturday_n decemb_v 29._o 1660._o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n p._n 25_o 26._o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v they_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o partiality_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o right_n or_o but_o conveniency_n have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o measure_v cast_v a_o disputable_a case_n between_o yourself_o and_o your_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n have_v unto_o your_o own_o right_n or_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o yourself_o by_o assert_v the_o same_o if_o the_o good_a of_o your_o people_n have_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o you_o have_v always_o cast_v it_o against_o yourself_o and_o give_v it_o in_o on_o your_o people_n side_n liberties_n 24._o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o restore_a we_o to_o our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liberties_n and_o then_o a_o little_a before_o he_o conclude_v this_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o restore_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o royal_a and_o imperial_a crown_n throne_n and_o dignity_n and_o for_o make_v he_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o likewise_o say_v he_o for_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liberties_n have_v take_v 32._o the_o same_o speech_n pag._n 31_o 32._o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o they_o into_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v our_o great_a security_n and_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o security_n 25._o the_o good_a old_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n our_o best_a security_n confirmation_n the_o king_n say_v it_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v true_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o best_a security_n these_o shall_v be_v ever_o dear_a 4._o his_o speech_n may_n 19_o 1662._o pag._n 4._o invade_v 26._o no_o man_n property_n or_o liberty_n shall_v ever_o be_v invade_v to_o he_o these_o will_v he_o command_v his_o learned_a judge_n to_o cherish_v with_o upright_a and_o impartial_a justice_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o his_o house_n he_o end_v thus_o i_o will_v 4._o wednesday_n feb._n 5._o 1672._o pag._n 4._o conclude_v with_o this_o assurance_n to_o you_o that_o no_o law_n 27._o the_o king_n steady_a in_o maintain_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o concern_v property_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v fresh_a instance_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o establish_a law_n man_n property_n or_o liberty_n shall_v ever_o be_v invade_v what_o expression_n can_v go_v high_o and_o how_o can_v the_o king_n more_o expatiate_v himself_o to_o you_o be_v not_o this_o security_n a_o satisfaction_n equal_a to_o all_o your_o wish_n but_o to_o proceed_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n again_o to_o his_o parliament_n say_v he_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o i_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n monday_n october_n 27._o 1673._o pag_n 4._o be_o steady_a in_o maintain_v all_o the_o profession_n and_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v you_o concern_v property_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o it_o 28._o for_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_o with_o his_o peoples_n in_o it_o fresh_a instance_n of_o my_o zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o establish_v law_n as_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o speech_n then_o i_o profit_n 29._o reverence_n and_o obedience_n will_v be_v give_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v that_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o people_n profit_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o what_o his_o majesty_n have_v say_v for_o as_o to_o property_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o your_o heart_n 9_o pag._n 9_o perfect_o with_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o right_a ground_n of_o confidence_n such_o a_o 15._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n monday_n may_v 19_o 1662._o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o one_o as_o seldom_o deceive_v man_n that_o the_o great_a lawmaker_n the_o wise_a solon_n have_v when_o he_o conclude_v that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n will_v be_v yield_v to_o his_o law_n because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v his_o citizen_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o obey_v law_n and_o justice_n than_o to_o contemn_v and_o break_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o ease_n be_v very_o great_a which_o always_o attend_v a_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o law_n and_o government_n no_o wonder_n than_o we_o stand_v up_o so_o vigorous_o for_o our_o old_a law_n since_o in_o maintain_v they_o consist_v our_o perfect_a freedom_n our_o great_a liberty_n and_o herein_o too_o be_v the_o king_n chief_o solicitous_a because_o it_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o real_a good_a and_o happiness_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o parliament_n i_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o reasonable_a bill_n you_o shall_v offer_v i_o for_o the_o good_a nation_n 30._o his_o willingness_n to_o consent_v to_o any_o reasonable_a bill_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n 6._o the_o king_n speech_n thursd_v may_v 23._o 1678._o pag._n 6._o and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o thus_o continue_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o assure_v you_o whatsoever_o some_o ill_a man_n will_v have_v believe_v i_o never_o have_v safety_n 31._o the_o king_n never_o have_v any_o intention_n but_o of_o good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o safety_n any_o intention_n but_o of_o good_a to_o you_o and_o to_o my_o people_n nor_o ever_o shall_v but_o will_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o ease_n and_o wherein_o do_v our_o safety_n and_o ease_n more_o consist_v than_o in_o a_o orderly_a government_n by_o law_n which_o preserve_v to_o every_o man_n his_o true_a right_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v there_o any_o invasion_n on_o we_o here_o be_v not_o the_o
to_o find_v all_o his_o subject_n at_o once_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o in_o they_o say_v this_o gracious_a majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o all_o his_o power_n 104._o the_o king_n account_v his_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n more_o happy_o found_v on_o his_o clemency_n and_o his_o subject_n love_n than_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o his_o power_n love_a subject_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o constant_a profession_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v and_o 5._o decemb._n 26._o pag._n 5._o shall_v ever_o think_v our_o royal_a dignity_n and_o greatness_n more_o happy_o and_o secure_o found_v on_o our_o own_o clemency_n and_o our_o subject_n love_n than_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o our_o power_n which_o most_o sincere_a profession_n of_o we_o go_v he_o on_o may_v suffice_v also_o to_o expose_v the_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o malice_n concern_v government_n 105._o what_o malice_n be_v that_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o design_n of_o introduce_v a_o way_n of_o government_n by_o military_a power_n no_o he_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o rule_v than_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o suitable_a and_o agree_v with_o his_o nature_n his_o clemency_n he_o have_v rather_o come_v to_o you_o in_o love_n than_o in_o power_n it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n he_o aim_v to_o live_v for_o there_o he_o find_v his_o sure_a rest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n mine_n will_v soon_o deceive_v he_o than_o that_o revenue_n will_v fail_v he_o for_o his_o 31._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o king_n saturd_a decemb._n 29._o 1660._o at_o their_o dissolution_n pag._n 31._o mine_n have_v bottom_n but_o the_o deep_a his_o majesty_n sink_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n the_o great_a he_o will_v find_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o invincible_a his_o strength_n therefore_o do_v the_o king_n ingenuous_o deal_v do_v 106._o never_o any_o king_n value_v himself_o more_o on_o his_o people_n love_n than_o he_o do_v with_o we_o all_o when_o he_o say_v never_o king_n value_v himself_o more_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o the_o king_n speech_n aug._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 5._o than_o i_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v a_o better_a way_n to_o make_v myself_o sure_a of_o your_o affection_n than_o by_o be_v just_a and_o kind_a to_o you_o all_o and_o whilst_o i_o be_o so_o i_o pray_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o your_o all_o 107._o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v their_o love_n be_v by_o be_v just_a to_o they_o all_o affection_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o king_n think_v himself_o the_o happy_a and_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o from_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o 18._o the_o lord_n chanceller_n speech_n decemb._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 17_o 18._o affection_n 108._o the_o king_n think_v himself_o the_o happy_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o people_n heart_n and_o affection_n power_n of_o his_o great_a navy_n with_o which_o he_o can_v visit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o visit_v he_o or_o from_o the_o noble_a revenue_n you_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o will_v improve_v with_o all_o good_a husbandry_n but_o from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o such_o subject_n that_o ☜_o ☜_o he_o do_v so_o entire_o love_v they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o his_o action_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n shall_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a that_o he_o think_v prosperous_a 109._o and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o counsel_n shall_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a his_o honour_n and_o his_o interest_n principal_o to_o consist_v in_o provide_v for_o and_z advancing_z the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o very_a good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n that_o he_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o few_o ill_a and_o unfaithful_a subject_n can_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n that_o he_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o his_o security_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a and_o vigilant_a for_o his_o own_o safety_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v amid_o so_o many_o combination_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o inform_v that_o his_o servant_n who_o with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n importune_v he_o not_o to_o take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n can_v obtain_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o than_o what_o caesar_n heretofore_o give_v to_o his_o jealous_a friend_n mori_n see_v male_a quam_fw-la timeri_fw-la or_o timere_fw-la he_o will_v die_v any_o death_n rather_o than_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o remarkable_a 110._o his_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n be_v remarkable_a his_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a condescension_n to_o his_o people_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n have_v be_v and_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n a_o affection_n 111._o therefore_o let_v other_o prince_n glory_n in_o their_o subject_n obedience_n the_o king_n only_o value_v himself_o on_o his_o people_n affection_n kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o they_o let_v other_o prince_n glory_n in_o the_o most_o refine_a 20._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 167â—_n 4._o pag._n 19_o 20._o obedience_n of_o their_o vassal_n his_o majesty_n value_v himself_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o think_v his_o throne_n when_o seat_v there_o better_o establish_v than_o the_o most_o exalt_a sovereignty_n of_o those_o who_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o since_o the_o world_n stand_v never_o have_v any_o king_n so_o great_a a_o security_n 112._o never_o have_v any_o king_n such_o cause_n to_o rest_n on_o this_o security_n cause_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o security_n they_o be_v your_o heart_n that_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v your_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n which_o tire_v out_o all_o the_o late_a usurpation_n by_o your_o invincible_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v our_o english_a he_o 113._o for_o the_o people_n heart_n have_v be_v see_v all_o along_o towards_o he_o world_n to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o no_o government_n can_v be_v settle_v here_o but_o upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o honour_n and_o allegiance_n what_o may_v not_o the_o king_n now_o hope_v for_o from_o you_o what_o may_v not_o you_o assure_v yourselves_o from_o he_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v he_o 114._o therefore_o what_o may_v not_o the_o king_n hope_v for_o from_o they_o and_o what_o may_v not_o they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o from_o he_o difficult_a to_o heart_n so_o unite_v to_o interest_n so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v together_o as_o the_o king_n be_v and_o you_o be_v before_o ever_o he_o touch_v the_o english_a shore_n of_o his_o own_o free_a motion_n how_o gracious_o be_v he_o please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o grant_v a_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n how_o heinous_a soever_o any_o of_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v to_o he_o except_v only_o some_o few_o person_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v except_v by_o parliament_n reputation_n 115._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n so_o that_o no_o crime_n shall_v be_v remember_v against_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n estate_n or_o reputation_n and_o how_o ready_o do_v he_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o oblivion_n when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o the_o act_n in_o the_o preamble_n express_v it_o that_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o royal_a father_n shall_v hereafter_o rise_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n against_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o endamagement_n of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o reputation_n by_o any_o reproach_n or_o term_v of_o distinction_n and_o to_o bury_v all_o seed_n of_o future_a discord_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o subject_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o firm_a resettlement_n of_o both_o his_o own_o just_a right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n i_o say_v
our_o treasure_n be_v as_o the_o sinew_n of_o war_n and_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a aid_n which_o be_v circulation_n 164._o our_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n like_o the_o blood_n in_o its_o circulation_n 2._o sir_n edward_n turner_n be_v speech_n to_o the_o king_n frid._n 18._o jan._n 1666._o p._n 2._o give_v to_o the_o king_n be_v but_o like_o the_o blood_n in_o its_o circulation_n which_o will_v return_v again_o and_o nourish_v all_o the_o part_n when_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v his_o give_v 165._o upon_o the_o bill_n of_o supply_n of_o 180000._o l._n for_o the_o war_n the_o king_n assure_v we_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o same_o end_v it_o be_v give_v majesty_n with_o a_o bill_n of_o supply_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o then_o war_n of_o 1800000_o l._n the_o king_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o the_o house_n thus_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o this_o other_o bill_n of_o supply_v which_o you_o have_v 3._o the_o king_n speech_n feb._n 8._o 1666._o pag._n 3._o give_v i_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v give_v nay_o say_v the_o king_n to_o they_o in_o another_o speech_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o to_o as_o little_a cost_n possible_a 166._o the_o king_n desire_v to_o put_v we_o to_o as_o little_a cost_n as_o possible_a as_o be_v possible_a i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n sept._n 21._o 1666._o p._n 3._o that_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o this_o war_n myself_o and_o that_o my_o subject_n shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o war._n 167._o he_o wish_v he_o can_v bear_v the_o charge_n and_o his_o subject_n reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o war._n and_o he_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o have_v give_v he_o very_o larâ—e_a supply_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o anticipate_v his_o own_o revenue_n 4._o id._n pag._n 4._o and_o so_o raise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fleet_n that_o last_o spring_n and_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n upon_o the_o same_o credit_n to_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v off_o the_o great_a ship_n as_o they_o come_v in_o and_o all_o this_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o his_o people_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v find_v they_o so_o free_a upon_o all_o occasion_n intend_v 168._o though_o necessity_n press_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o ask_v for_o further_a assistance_n till_o he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o long_o tarry_v and_o then_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o be_v last_o give_v he_o be_v whole_o apply_v to_o the_o navy_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v he_o necessary_a and_o large_a supply_n this_o doubtless_o make_v he_o say_v to_o his_o parliament_n i_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o i_o and_o be_o very_o confident_a of_o the_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n tuesd_v octob._n 19_o 1669._o pag._n 3_o 4._o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a since_o your_o last_o sit_v and_o though_o my_o debt_n have_v press_v i_o very_o much_o yet_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o call_v for_o your_o assistance_n till_o this_o time_n what_o you_o give_v i_o last_o be_v whole_o apply_v to_o the_o navy_n and_o that_o extraordinary_a fleet_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o when_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o february_n follow_v say_v he_o when_o we_o last_o meet_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o supply_n and_o i_o ask_v it_o now_o again_o with_o great_a instance_n the_o vneasiness_n supply_n 169._o his_o earnestness_n in_o ask_v be_v only_o from_o a_o prospect_n of_o very_a ill_a effect_n which_o will_v besal_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o a_o new_a supply_n 4._o the_o king_n speech_n mond_n feb._n 14._o 1669_o 70._o pag._n 4._o and_o straitness_n of_o my_o affair_n can_v continue_v without_o very_o ill_a effect_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n consider_v this_o serious_o and_o speedy_o it_o be_v you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v interest_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o a_o effectual_a supply_n must_v not_o lie_v at_o my_o door_n and_o that_o no_o mis-apprehension_n or_o mistake_v touch_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o last_o war_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v you_o know_v use_v 170._o and_o he_o say_v again_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o money_n give_v he_o for_o the_o war_n have_v be_v divert_v to_o other_o use_v that_o i_o have_v full_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o do_v affirm_v to_o you_o that_o no_o part_n of_o those_o money_n that_o you_o give_v i_o for_o that_o war_n have_v be_v divert_v to_o other_o use_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a beside_o all_o those_o supply_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o my_o stand_a revenue_n and_o credit_n and_o a_o very_a great_a debt_n contract_v and_o war._n 171._o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v examine_v the_o account_n and_o find_v this_o true_a that_o all_o the_o money_n have_v be_v just_o lay_v out_o on_o the_o war._n all_o for_o the_o war._n his_o majesty_n have_v not_o only_o by_o his_o minister_n but_o in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n examine_v the_o account_n touch_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o last_o war_n and_o have_v think_v himself_o 8._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 7_o 8._o concern_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o supply_n which_o you_o give_v he_o for_o the_o war_n have_v be_v by_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o war_n and_o no_o part_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o use_v nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o if_o the_o preparation_n towards_o the_o also_o 172._o nay_o and_o account_v the_o preparation_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n have_v be_v employ_v also_o war_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o war_n as_o they_o must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n to_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o pound_n have_v be_v employ_v also_o and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n and_o what_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o great_a debt_n contract_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o war._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o your_o supply_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o the_o charge_n occasion_v by_o the_o 9_o id._n pag._n 9_o war_n and_o the_o calamity_n which_o accompany_v it_o have_v be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v leave_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o have_v be_v contract_v by_o the_o war_n and_o not_o by_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o money_n design_v for_o it_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o war_n upon_o assistance_n 173._o his_o majesty_n enter_v not_o upon_o it_o upon_o any_o private_a inclination_n the_o first_o step_n arise_v from_o their_o advice_n and_o promise_v of_o assistance_n any_o private_a inclination_n or_o appetite_n of_o his_o own_o the_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n first_o step_n he_o make_v towards_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o your_o advice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o your_o assistance_n but_o if_o the_o charge_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n have_v out_o go_v all_o your_o supply_n and_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o debt_n he_o think_v that_o as_o well_o the_o justice_n to_o your_o promise_n as_o the_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n you_o have_v always_o show_v he_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o relieve_v he_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o when_o you_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o uneasy_a this_o burden_n must_v be_v to_o he_o 174._o therefore_o no_o more_o question_n your_o justice_n to_o your_o fromise_n than_o your_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o he_o and_o what_o ill_a consequence_n the_o continuance_n under_o it_o must_v draw_v upon_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o which_o particular_a you_o and_o every_o person_n you_o represent_v in_o this_o nation_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o 10._o id._n pag._n 10._o again_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o speech_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o fresh_a thanks_o for_o their_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o their_o ready_a help_v he_o in_o his_o press_a necessity_n and_o without_o give_v they_o still_o further_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a faithful_a disposer_n of_o
those_o money_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_v debt_n 175._o and_o upon_o this_o supply_v he_o how_o do_v he_o thank_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o say_v he_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o supply_v you_o have_v give_v i_o and_o i_o assure_v 9_o the_o king_n speech_n april_n 11._o 1670._o p._n 9_o you_o i_o will_v make_v it_o go_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v towards_o the_o satisfy_v of_o my_o debt_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n most_o admirable_o speak_v to_o both_o the_o house_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v his_o people_n as_o much_o respite_n from_o payment_n and_o tax_n as_o 5._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n feb._n 5._o 1672_o 3._o pag._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o business_n or_o their_o preservation_n will_v permit_v you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o absolute_a necessity_n can_v 176._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o give_v his_o people_n much_o respite_n from_o payment_n and_o tax_n even_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o a_o paternal_a princely_a regard_n to_o the_o security_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o put_v the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n to_o ask_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o parliament_n when_o you_o consider_v we_o be_v a_o island_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n nor_o greatness_n we_o contend_v for_o yet_o those_o 9_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n octob._n 27._o 1673._o pag._n 8_o 9_o must_v attend_v the_o success_n but_o it_o be_v our_o very_a being_n be_v in_o question_n we_o fight_v pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la in_o this_o war._n we_o be_v no_o long_a freeman_n be_v islander_n and_o neighbour_n if_o they_o master_v we_o at_o sea_n there_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n at_o sea_n if_o you_o permit_v the_o sea_n our_o british_a wife_n to_o be_v ravish_v a_o eternal_a mark_n of_o infamy_n will_v stick_v upon_o we_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o sake_n 177._o the_o king_n not_o in_o love_n with_o war_n for_o war_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 5._o the_o king_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o pag._n 4_o 5._o war_n for_o war_n sake_n and_o as_o that_o can_v be_v well_o make_v without_o a_o supply_n so_o neither_o can_v peace_n be_v have_v without_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n therefore_o the_o way_n to_o a_o good_a peace_n be_v to_o set_v out_o a_o good_a fleet_n and_o if_o after_o a_o good_a peace_n shall_v follow_v say_v he_o yet_o the_o supply_n why_o 178._o the_o supply_n well_o give_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o will_v be_v well_o give_v and_o why_o so_o perhaps_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v why_o the_o king_n give_v you_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o go_v he_o on_o whatever_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o be_o willing_a shall_v be_v appropriate_v for_o building_n more_o ship_n no_o put_n into_o his_o coffer_n no_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v disburse_v the_o more_o to_o secure_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n ease_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n of_o our_o supply_n supply_n 179._o our_o enemy_n can_v be_v gratify_v more_o than_o by_o our_o deny_v a_o supply_n our_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o high_a 17._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 17._o gratification_n of_o our_o enemy_n than_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n be_v then_o best_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o fleet._n so_o the_o roman_a state_n think_v when_o as_o the_o orator_n tell_v we_o they_o decree_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesidii_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n apr._n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 14._o ornandi_fw-la imperii_fw-la causa_fw-la navigandum_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o for_o his_o own_o debt_n say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o parliament_n great_a 180._o the_o king_n debt_n great_a you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o debt_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o shift_n i_o 3._o the_o king_n speech_n thurs_n feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o pag._n 3._o be_o make_v to_o pay_v they_o off_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n word_n be_v justice_z good_n 181._o and_o justice_n and_o honour_n oblige_v the_o king_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o public_a good_n and_o honour_n oblige_v the_o king_n not_o to_o forsake_v those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o 10._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 10._o defence_n of_o the_o public_a and_o although_o the_o necessary_a issue_n of_o his_o revenue_n in_o the_o many_o new_a and_o chargeable_a emergency_n of_o state_n do_v for_o a_o while_n postpone_fw-la their_o satisfaction_n yet_o his_o majesty_n have_v now_o go_v very_o far_o in_o it_o and_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o immense_a sum_n with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o generous_a prince_n will_v ever_o have_v undergo_v when_o the_o king_n come_v and_o tell_v his_o house_n that_o we_o can_v land-man_n 182._o we_o can_v have_v less_o than_o ninety_o sail_n of_o capital_a ship_n constant_o maintain_v nor_o less_o than_o 30_o or_o 40000_o land-man_n have_v less_o on_o our_o part_n than_o ninety_o sail_n of_o capital_a ship_n constant_o maintain_v nor_o 6._o the_o king_n speech_n mond_n jan._n 28._o 167â—_n â—_o pag._n 5_o 6._o less_o than_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o land-man_n with_o their_o dependency_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o our_o fleet_n and_o elsewhere_o now_o mark_v how_o he_o be_v please_v to_o go_v on_o and_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o mis-employing_a what_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o use_v i_o be_o content_v that_o such_o money_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o end_n desire_v 183._o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o uses_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o end_n as_o strict_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v as_o strict_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v i_o have_v give_v testimony_n enough_o of_o my_o care_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o progress_n i_o have_v make_v in_o build_v the_o new_a ship_n wherein_o for_o the_o make_v they_o more_o useful_a i_o have_v direct_v such_o large_a dimension_n as_o will_v cost_v i_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o the_o act_n allow_v i_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v in_o repair_v the_o old_a fleet_n and_o in_o buy_v of_o necessary_a store_n for_o the_o navy_n and_o ordnance_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v give_v his_o parliament_n a_o exact_a account_n how_o just_a he_o have_v be_v in_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o money_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o welfare_n alas_o say_v his_o majesty_n in_o another_o speech_n anticipation_n 184._o the_o king_n revenue_n under_o great_a anticipation_n my_o revenue_n be_v under_o great_a anticipation_n 5._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n mond_n octob._n 21._o 1678._o pag._n 5._o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n consider_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o seeing_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o protest_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a never_o equal_a to_o the_o constant_a government_n 185._o never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o constant_a and_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o government_n and_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o government_n whereof_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a state_n lay_v before_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o that_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v always_o find_v from_o you_o i_o think_v now_o by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v repeat_v to_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a cause_n why_o any_o fear_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o property_n shall_v disturb_v we_o for_o what_o have_v the_o king_n do_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o we_o upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o last_a foundation_n how_o often_o have_v he_o invite_v and_o conjure_v his_o parliament_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v out_o more_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o good_a and_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a happy_a 186._o our_o kingdom_n likely_a to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n safe_a and_o happy_a
in_o their_o countenance_n at_o the_o dissolution_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o convention_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o satisfy_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o each_o other_o that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o do_v all_o the_o business_n they_o come_v about_o this_o be_v now_o your_o case_n you_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n expectation_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o country_n he_o 41._o they_o have_v ask_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n but_o what_o he_o have_v ready_o grant_v and_o his_o majesty_n have_v scarce_o wish_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v very_o just_o observe_v by_o you_o mr._n speaker_n that_o you_o have_v never_o ask_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o all_o imaginable_a cheerfulness_n grant_v and_o in_o truth_n his_o majesty_n do_v with_o great_a comfort_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ask_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o wish_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n and_o you_o have_v give_v such_o earnest_n to_o each_o other_o of_o your_o mutual_a affection_n you_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o your_o proceed_n towards_o each_o other_o that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n no_o profession_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o make_v good_a and_o perform_v of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o witness_v 7._o id._n p._n 7._o and_o i_o can_v here_o forbear_v insert_v the_o most_o admirable_a word_n of_o that_o chancellor_n to_o the_o noble_a lord_n and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o then_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o which_o at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v repeat_v to_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v due_o remember_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n they_o be_v these_o your_o lordship_n will_v easy_o recover_v that_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n himself_o 42._o by_o the_o lord_n exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n from_o whence_o their_o honour_n spring_v they_o will_v inflame_v the_o people_n heart_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v due_a to_o your_o high_a condition_n by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n from_o whence_o your_o honour_n first_o spring_v the_o example_n of_o your_o justice_n and_o piety_n will_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o you_o and_o from_o your_o practice_n they_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o his_o conversation_n and_o even_o in_o a_o degree_n to_o his_o friendship_n for_o you_o be_v his_o great_a council_n by_o your_o example_n they_o will_v form_v their_o own_o manner_n and_o by_o you_o they_o will_v make_v some_o guess_n at_o the_o king_n therefore_o under_o that_o obligation_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o piety_n your_o justice_n your_o affability_n and_o your_o charity_n 17._o id._n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o be_v possible_a before_o they_o they_o be_v world_n 43._o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o england_n who_o believe_v it_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o say_v england_z iâ—_n a_o enclosure_n of_o the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o england_n too_o partial_a to_o it_o who_o believe_v it_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v better_a earth_n and_o a_o better_a air_n and_o a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o warm_a sun_n in_o other_o country_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o just_a when_o we_o say_v that_o england_n be_v a_o enclosure_n of_o the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o instruct_v a_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o affection_n the_o most_o dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o inclination_n most_o regardful_a and_o love_a to_o the_o nobility_n no_o nobility_n in_o europe_n so_o entire_o love_v by_o the_o people_n there_o may_v people_n 44._o no_o nobility_n in_o europe_n so_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n be_v more_o awe_n fear_v and_o terror_n of_o they_o but_o no_o such_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o england_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n do_v not_o undervalue_v this_o love_n they_o have_v look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n and_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n again_o as_o the_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n from_o injury_n and_o injustice_n and_o for_o their_o enjoy_n whatever_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a mediator_n and_o interposer_n to_o the_o king_n if_o by_o any_o failure_n of_o justice_n they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o this_o exercise_n of_o your_o justice_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o abhor_v and_o abominate_a that_o parity_n upon_o which_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v found_v because_o it_o will_v extirpate_v or_o suppress_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o belove_a nobility_n which_o be_v such_o a_o support_n and_o security_n to_o their_o full_a happiness_n people_n 45._o as_o the_o commons_o come_v up_o the_o people_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n so_o he_o return_v they_o his_o deputy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o you_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o you_o be_v now_o return_v to_o your_o country_n lade_v with_o a_o trust_v not_o inferior_a or_o weighty_a than_o that_o you_o bring_v from_o thence_o you_o come_v up_o their_o deputy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o return_v you_o now_o his_o deputy_n to_o they_o his_o plenipotentiaries_n to_o inform_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o happy_a and_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o such_o subject_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n in_o what_o you_o say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o unkind_o if_o you_o publish_v his_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o as_o a_o great_a infirmity_n that_o a_o trouble_a charge_n 46._o a_o trouble_a countenance_n so_o afflict_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o discontent_a countenance_n so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o any_o less_o kind_a or_o jealous_a thing_n say_v among_o you_o as_o your_o window_n be_v never_o so_o close_o shut_v but_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o word_n go_v to_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o town_n his_o majesty_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o gentleman_n better_a 47._o the_o king_n wish_v his_o people_n know_v he_o better_a and_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o he_o know_v i_o better_o 18._o id._n p._n 18._o oh_o gentleman_n you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o nor_o you_o can_v make_v your_o friend_n too_o zealous_a or_o too_o jealous_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n safety_n or_o too_o solicitous_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n satisfaction_n and_o content_n to_o who_o we_o may_v very_o just_o say_v as_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n write_v to_o solomon_n because_o that_o god_n have_v love_v his_o people_n he_o have_v make_v prosperity_n 48._o where_o the_o king_n defect_n be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o prosperity_n thou_o king_n over_o they_o even_o his_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v very_o necessary_a towards_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o prosperity_n and_o though_o the_o speaker_n can_v that_o day_n affirm_v in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o have_v make_v the_o another_o 49._o as_o that_o parliament_n be_v very_o good_a so_o whilst_o we_o have_v this_o good_a king_n we_o may_v see_v such_o another_o most_o curious_a search_n into_o book_n or_o record_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o parliament_n as_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v add_v further_o what_o since_o have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o long_o as_o your_o majesty_n live_v but_o we_o may_v have_v such_o another_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a 32._o id._n p._n 32._o good_a
with_o you_o in_o any_o remedy_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n i_o do_v again_o with_o the_o same_o reservation_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o you_o well_o his_o majesty_n you_o see_v have_v thus_o give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o express_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v any_o reasonable_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o wherein_o he_o chief_o rely_v and_o think_v himself_o most_o safe_a great_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o good_a people_n and_o in_o their_o joint_a union_n among_o themselves_o take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o your_o security_n in_o these_o that_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o value_v above_o all_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n octob._n 21._o 1680._o pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v give_v i_o great_a strength_n and_o reputation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o than_o any_o treasure_n can_v do_v be_v a_o perfect_a union_n among_o ourselves_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v and_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o that_o consideration_n which_o england_n have_v usual_o have_v all_o europe_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o assembly_n and_o think_v their_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o will_v depend_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o misunderstanding_n among_o ourselves_o as_o will_v render_v our_o friendship_n unsafe_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v begin_v to_o take_v new_a resolution_n and_o perhaps_o such_o as_o may_v be_v fatal_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o gratify_v our_o enemy_n and_o discourage_v our_o friend_n by_o any_o unseasonable_a dispute_n if_o any_o such_o do_v happen_v the_o world_n will_v see_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v you_o in_o peace_n while_o i_o live_v and_o to_o leave_v you_o so_o when_o i_o die_v but_o from_o so_o great_a prudence_n and_o so_o good_a affection_n as_o you_o i_o can_v fear_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o do_v rely_v upon_o you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v use_v your_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v this_o parliament_n to_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a conclusion_n now_o that_o gracious_a and_o pious_a disposition_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o royal_a heart_n of_o do_v your_o subject_n good_a say_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o banquet_a house_n november_n 9_o 1660_o pag._n 5_o 6._o be_v the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v not_o only_a jacob_n voice_n but_o you_o have_v likewise_o jacob_n hand_n you_o have_v speak_v kind_o unto_o your_o people_n and_o you_o have_v handle_v they_o gentle_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o make_v it_o our_o humble_a request_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o majesty_n jacob_n blessing_n de_fw-fr roar_v coeli_fw-la variaque_fw-la pinguedine_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o you_o may_v have_v for_o your_o portion_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n serviant_fw-la tibi_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o incurvant_fw-la se_fw-la tibi_fw-la nationes_fw-la honorem_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la let_v your_o people_n serve_v you_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bow_v down_o before_o you_o those_o that_o curse_v you_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o that_o bless_v you_o let_v they_o for_o ever_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la title_n page_n l._n 24._o for_o inner_a r._n middle_a p._n 3._o l._n 24._o blot_n out_o the_o parenthesis_n p._n 7._o l._n 42._o for_o so_o r._n to_o p._n 10._o l._n 47._o r._n bodily_a l._n 50._o for_o fol._n r._n num._n p._n 11._o l._n 24._o for_o their_o r._n the._n p._n 12._o l._n 10._o for_o by_o r._n by_o p._n 20._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o what_o p._n 27._o l._n 30._o for_o two_o hope_n r._n i_o hope_v i._n p._n 31._o l._n 35._o for_o say_v r._n say_v more_o p._n 32._o l._n 22._o for_o be_o r._n aim_n in_o the_o second_o cut_v in_o add_v after_o march_n 6._o 1678_o 9_o p._n 34._o l._n 41._o for_o about_o r._n about_o it_o p._n 50._o l._n 12._o for_o grow_v r._n crown_n p._n 76._o l._n 25._o for_o veer_fw-mi r._n very_o p._n 105._o l._n 22._o blot_n out_o the_o last_o too_o there_o be_v perhaps_o several_a other_o literal_a mistake_n in_o the_o print_n which_o it_o be_v hope_v the_o reader_n will_v favourable_o correct_v